part_n be_v that_o enough_o to_o buyld_v your_o conscience_n upon_o against_o the_o plain_a scripture_n universal_a tradition_n consent_n of_o nation_n deâ—…_n of_o general_a counsel_n and_o so_o undouted_a witness_n as_o be_v in_o 4._o the_o aâ—…cient_a father_n be_v you_o so_o slender_o build_v upon_o christ_n that_o every_o blast_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…inglius_fw-la or_o caluins_n mouth_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v you_o from_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n counsel_n father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d belefe_v of_o all_o christendom_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n to_o upbraid_v you_o of_o your_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o warn_v you_o of_o the_o miserable_a state_n that_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seâ—…ses_n have_v carry_v you_o to_o i_o now_o require_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o you_o then_o that_o you_o depelie_o ponder_v and_o all_o parâ—…_n set_v a_o side_n call_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n earnest_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o first_o motion_n that_o make_v you_o doubt_n of_o christ_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v it_o not_o your_o sense_n do_v not_o your_o sensual_a man_n say_v how_o can_v this_o white_a round_a cake_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v this_o bald_a shoren_a priest_n make_v god_n how_o can_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o also_o present_a in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o tell_v not_o i_o but_o tell_v your_o ghostly_a father_n whether_o these_o reason_n chief_o moâ—…ed_v you_o not_o to_o discredit_v this_o high_a mystery_n if_o those_o or_o such_o like_a where_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o depart_n from_o the_o catholic_a â—…aith_n remember_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n and_o all_o 22._o those_o thought_n of_o infidelity_n be_v straight_o drive_v away_o but_o if_o now_o you_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o beginning_n but_o afterward_o you_o find_v more_o strong_a argument_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o argument_n also_o be_v daily_o the_o strong_a because_o your_o faith_n be_v daily_a the_o weak_a but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o not_o with_o every_o of_o you_o face_n to_o face_n where_o i_o may_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o this_o book_n such_o as_o i_o find_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beseech_v you_o most_o hearty_o to_o take_v my_o pain_n in_o good_a worth_n if_o any_o where_o i_o seem_v to_o charge_v my_o adversary_n with_o malice_n or_o any_o like_a fault_n take_v not_o that_o speak_v to_o you_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o my_o labour_n like_o you_o in_o this_o argument_n it_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v in_o any_o other_o to_o my_o best_a hability_n fare_v well_o and_o pray_v for_o i_o as_o i_o beseech_v god_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o i_o may_v pray_v especial_o for_o all_o they_o that_o read_v my_o book_n to_o th'entent_a it_o may_v offend_v none_o but_o the_o desperate_a help_v some_o that_o be_v not_o incurable_a comfort_v other_o that_o desire_a comfort_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n amen_n ¶_o certain_a note_n about_o the_o use_n and_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v remember_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n in_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o i_o have_v have_v always_o due_a regard_n unto_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v yet_o i_o have_v special_o keep_v that_o text_n which_o have_v be_v above_o these_o thousand_o year_n general_o receive_v throughowt_n all_o the_o west_n church_n and_o therefore_o be_v expound_v best_a and_o best_a know_v to_o the_o latyns_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v follow_v the_o seventie_o interpreter_n who_o universal_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v follow_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n namely_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o psalm_n concern_v the_o englyshe_a bible_n i_o have_v almost_o never_o use_v the_o word_n thereof_o partly_o because_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v thereunto_o but_o special_o because_o it_o almost_o never_o translate_v any_o text_n well_o whereof_o any_o controversy_n be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o to_o omit_v for_o this_o present_a other_o falsify_v place_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o great_a many_o hundred_o these_o that_o follow_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v well_o translate_v in_o the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operamini_fw-la 6._o cibum_fw-la permanentem_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v work_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v the_o translation_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n turn_v operamini_fw-la labour_n for_o whereby_o the_o weltranslate_v sense_n of_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v we_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o we_o seek_v and_o have_v not_o we_o work_v that_o stuff_n which_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v present_a before_o we_o can_v work_v it_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n whether_o a_o carpenter_n work_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n or_o labour_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n he_o that_o woork_v it_o have_v it_o present_a he_o that_o labour_v for_o it_o seek_v it_o absent_a christ_n bid_v the_o â—…_n jew_n not_o labour_n for_o a_o meat_n which_o shall_v be_v absent_a when_o they_o come_v to_o work_v but_o he_o bid_v they_o work_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v they_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n will_v make_v the_o meat_n present_a and_o the_o jew_n be_v will_v to_o work_v the_o say_v meat_n be_v first_o make_v present_a and_o give_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v labourfor_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o by_o their_o diligence_n for_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a as_o never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v of_o themselves_o so_o preciouse_a a_o thing_n but_o christ_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v work_v by_o faith_n and_o mouth_n by_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o soul_n in_o beleve_v by_o body_n in_o eat_v that_o meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v promise_v to_o geve_v they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n operamini_fw-la work_v you_o as_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v plain_o declare_v but_o because_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o meat_n that_o text_n tarry_v which_o be_v afterward_o show_v to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n eat_v in_o deed_n whereby_o he_o tarry_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v make_v real_o present_a so_o that_o we_o may_v work_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o body_n therefore_o they_o have_v change_v work_v into_o labour_v for_o as_o thowgh_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n we_o labour_v for_o his_o body_n and_o do_v dot_v rather_o work_v his_o body_n again_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la i_n &_o ipse_fw-la vivet_fw-la propter_fw-la i_o the_o true_a english_a be_v he_z that_o eat_v i_o he_o also_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o the_o english_a bible_n tead_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n make_v in_o that_o place_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n live_v for_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n live_v for_o christ._n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v construe_v with_o a_o accusative_a case_n in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v latine_v by_o propter_fw-la in_o both_o place_n yet_o in_o the_o former_a place_n it_o be_v english_v in_o the_o common_a bible_n for_o the_o father_n in_o the_o late_a not_o for_o i_o as_o it_o owght_fw-mi but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o i_o whereas_o christ_n will_v prove_v that_o as_o himself_o do_v live_v for_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o nature_n and_o godhead_n by_o eterna_fw-la generation_n so_o we_o do_v live_v for_o he_o with_o who_o we_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o manhood_n by_o eat_v he_o worthy_o as_o therforâ—…_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o whole_a substance_n thereof_o with_o christ_n so_o be_v châ—…ist_n real_o present_a with_o we_o in_o his_o whole_a substance_n when_o we_o eat_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o eat_v he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v upon_o s._n ihon._n what_o honâ—…sty_n can_v be_v here_o pretend_v in_o one_o sentence_n to_o turn_v one_o
the_o common_a bible_n turn_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v best_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o man_n be_v first_o remember_v and_o afterward_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o christ_n mean_v not_o so_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v this_o thing_n to_o wit_n his_o body_n make_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v remember_v and_o so_o his_o word_n do_v sound_a do_v and_o mâ—…e_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o when_o my_o body_n be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o list_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o all_o the_o peple_n teach_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o come_v with_o pure_a conscience_n to_o receive_v it_o than_o christ_n be_v remember_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n make_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v have_v nothing_o make_v in_o christ_n supper_n but_o they_o will_v have_v bread_n eat_v and_o wine_n drunken_a which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v remember_v so_o effectual_o and_o with_o such_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o require_v to_o be_v remember_v withal_o for_o he_o seek_v not_o as_o the_o zwinglians_n imagine_v a_o remembrance_n in_o word_n alone_o but_o much_o more_o in_o dede_n the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o be_v the_o follow_v of_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n by_o penance_n by_o humility_n by_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o his_o minister_n and_o take_v absolution_n of_o they_o and_o all_o this_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n arise_v by_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n while_o man_n be_v persuade_v they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o so_o preciouse_a a_o thing_n without_o confoorm_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n in_z translate_n s._n paul_n there_o be_v other_o fault_n not_o of_o so_o great_a 10_o weight_n as_o these_o other_o but_o yet_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o diligent_o translate_v as_o where_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicatio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la communicatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la there_o the_o common_a bible_n turn_v the_o partake_n of_o yâ—_z blood_n of_o christ_n the_o partake_n of_o yâ—_z body_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n communicate_v be_v more_o than_o partake_v albeit_o the_o old_a latin_a text_n in_o the_o late_a place_n do_v read_v participatio_fw-la partake_v but_o that_o excuse_v not_o the_o sacramentary_n who_o pretend_v to_o correct_v it_o always_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o now_o whereas_o the_o greek_a read_v twice_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a once_o communicatio_fw-la the_o english_a agre_v thorough_o with_o neither_o oâ—…_n both_o turn_v twice_o partake_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v when_o it_o self_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v make_v common_a partake_v be_v when_o part_n thereof_o be_v take_v but_o because_o after_o his_o resurrection_n christ_n can_v be_v no_o more_o divide_v the_o partake_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o it_o not_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o mean_a but_o by_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o as_o he_o that_o have_v any_o part_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v all_o god_n because_o god_n be_v a_o nature_n whole_a every_o where_n without_o any_o part_n thereof_o so_o he_o that_o have_v any_o piece_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n have_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v unmortal_a and_o can_v no_o more_o die_v yet_o if_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v it_o may_v also_o buy_v so_o that_o although_o partake_v must_v in_o this_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d stand_n for_o communicate_v yet_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v show_v their_o spite_n against_o s._n paul_n in_o translate_n it_o after_o the_o worst_a manner_n they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d after_o s._n paul_n saâ—…th_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n because_o we_o all_o partake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v english_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n for_o such_o strength_n have_v yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o soâ—…time_o the_o common_a bible_n turn_v the_o greek_a article_n into_o that_o but_o here_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v so_o s._n paul_n mean_v one_o certain_a bread_n of_o liâ—…e_n whereof_o we_o partake_v &_o to_o show_v that_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o one_o 6._o bread_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o have_v no_o fellow_n of_o that_o bread_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v i_o flesh_n if_o so_o many_o fault_n be_v find_v without_o curiouse_a search_v which_o i_o have_v not_o use_v in_o so_o sinal_a room_n judge_v good_a reader_n in_o what_o case_n their_o soul_n be_v who_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o these_o man_n hand_n judge_v who_o gospel_n they_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o simple_a people_n in_o english_a uery_o their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ¶_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o the_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n 〈◊〉_d and_o catholic_n concern_v the_o sacrâ—…ment_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o th'inthent_n thou_o may_v good_a reader_n the_o better_a understand_v to_o what_o point_n and_o mark_v the_o whole_a disputation_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v brief_o declare_v how_o diverse_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n have_v beâ—…_n set_v forth_o in_o our_o day_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o yâ—_z christian_n church_n until_o yâ—_z year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o all_o yâ—_z on_o the_o earth_n profess_v open_o christ_n catholic_a body_n faith_n do_v believe_v as_o well_o in_o the_o break_v as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o chrisâ—…es_n body_n &_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n du_o make_v this_o faith_n of_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o delyvery_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n of_o that_o docâ—…rine_n even_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o the_o learned_a father_n and_o protest_v by_o the_o godly_a honour_n which_o all_o christian_a people_n give_v to_o the_o say_a sacrament_n at_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n or_o otherwise_o well_o it_o may_v be_v that_o sâ—…me_n one_o in_o his_o heart_n think_v amiss_o of_o that_o holy_fw-mi mystâ—…_n and_o that_o some_o 〈◊〉_d in_o corner_n also_o conspire_v body_n against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o other_o like_a as_o now_o â—…ull_a many_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d as_o â—…o_o christian_n this_o day_n teach_v open_o and_o in_o express_a 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v no_o man_n in_o open_a 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o authority_n or_o toleration_n of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v write_v or_o profess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n if_o the_o priest_n have_v once_o 〈◊〉_d the_o solemn_a benediction_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 22._o command_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o christian_n have_v beleve_v as_o the_o lutheran_n or_o zwinglians_n now_o do_v he_o that_o have_v first_o begin_v to_o have_v teach_v yâ—_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n year_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n note_v &_o repute_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d he_o must_v have_v be_v convince_v by_o some_o general_a or_o proninciall_a council_n keep_v either_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n or_o in_o the_o west_n the_o preacher_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n shall_v have_v write_v against_o he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o to_o that_o day_n have_v beleve_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v consecrate_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v â—…more_o but_o holy_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v only_a token_n of_o christ_n body_n absent_a in_o substance_n to_o be_v neither_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d through_o all_o nation_n change_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a belefe_v without_o tumulte_n any_o trouble_n or_o tumult_n at_o all_o without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o disputation_n yea_o without_o any_o man_n at_o all_o know_v or_o ever_o
will_v stand_v sound_a when_o caluin_n and_o all_o his_o scholar_n be_v out_o of_o memory_n this_o practice_n do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o scholar_n as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n ireneus_fw-la and_o eusebiâ—…s_n witness_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o intolerable_a spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o caluin_n who_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o stranger_n that_o all_o asia_n and_o brece_n commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n by_o deacon_n to_o man_n that_o be_v absent_a who_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n if_o thou_o look_v to_o be_v save_v good_a reader_n beware_v of_o that_o arrogant_a spirit_n learn_v thou_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o caluin_n and_o much_o less_o honesty_n only_o he_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o smooth_a word_n which_o be_v poy_v son_v with_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n if_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n discover_v more_o ignorance_n of_o that_o arrogant_a master_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v present_o bring_v against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o whole_a primative_a church_n ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o book_n for_o so_o much_o as_o contraric_a thing_n one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o be_v both_o make_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a it_o seem_v best_a i_o shall_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o con_fw-mi foot_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a and_o laudable_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o thâ—…_n intent_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestaut_n do_v more_o oftallege_n more_o sincere_o interpret_v and_o more_o thorough_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o fear_v i_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v among_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o use_n thereof_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n let_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v i_o ask_v but_o a_o upright_o and_o indifferent_a judge_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v now_o shame_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o new_a choose_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o his_o old_a faith_n be_v for_o if_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n vow_v at_o the_o fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o truth_n late_o espy_v as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o ought_v he_o to_o account_v it_o any_o reproach_n to_o read_v further_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o there_o to_o lern_v his_o old_a profession_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o christendom_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o the_o receive_v belefe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 1._o the_o catholics_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v upright_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n 3._o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v which_o nourish_v we_o in_o the_o sup_z of_z christ._n 6._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o union_n which_o be_v consess_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 7._o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n go_v clean_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n 9_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknouledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 11._o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n &_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 12._o which_o argument_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o body_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o body_n or_o else_o therefore_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o his_o token_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n 14._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a 15._o there_o all_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o set_v his_o death_n and_o life_n before_o us._n 16._o our_o thanksgeve_a and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v altogether_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n 17._o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o true_o in_o us._n 18._o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 19_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a name_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v to_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n 21._o by_o eat_v we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n 22._o the_o sacramentary_n have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devotion_n to_o receive_v christ_n withal_o 23._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n 24._o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v lift_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n 25._o what_o be_v gross_a imagination_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 26._o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v christ_n supper_n 27._o that_o the_o catholics_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o table_n of_o jay_n 28._o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n can_v be_v no_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o only_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 29._o sacramental_a eat_v differ_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o whereof_o only_a s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apology_n ¶_o the_o catholic_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v uprightlye_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n boast_v itself_o chapter_n partly_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n require_v that_o we_o call_v the_o new_a gospeller_n no_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n neither_o account_n ourselves_o hereafter_o catholic_n except_o we_o coâ—…ince_v they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n do_v use_v to_o convince_v the_o old_a stubborn_a heretic_n if_o we_o be_v heretic_n say_v the_o apology_n &_o they_o as_o they_o will_v 1._o glad_o be_v call_v be_v catholic_n why_o do_v they_o not_o as_o they_o see_v the_o father_n which_o be_v catholic_a man_n have_v do_v always_o why_o do_v they_o not_o convince_v and_o master_v we_o by_o the_o diâ—…e_a scripture_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v we_o again_o to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o lay_v before_o we_o how_o we_o have_v go_v away_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n why_o stick_v they_o to_o do_v it_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n why_o doubt_v they_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n to_o this_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o apology_n thus_o i_o answer_v to_o
participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n you_o supply_v in_o s._n luk_n greek_a word_n the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v by_o common_a use_n &_o when_o you_o have_v it_o present_v you_o cast_v it_o out_o again_o supâ—…d_n or_o expound_v it_o not_o according_a to_o yâ—_z common_a use_v of_o speak_v which_o force_v you_o to_o supply_v it_o but_o according_a to_o a_o unproper_a meaning_n very_o seldom_o use_v &_o not_o understand_v of_o any_o mean_a learned_a man_n you_o teach_v by_o necessary_a &_o inevitable_a sequel_n of_o your_o doctrine_n us._n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v material_a bread_n to_o be_v sacri_fw-la fice_v for_o us._n you_o teach_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v the_o cup_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n you_o divide_v the_o noun_n substautine_v from_o his_o genitine_a case_n sanguis_fw-la from_o testamenti_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la from_o panis_fw-la you_o cut_v of_o the_o article_n you_fw-mi myssenglish_fw-fr many_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o these_o be_v fault_n into_o which_o a_o grammarian_n shall_v not_o fall_v &_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o you_o see_v they_o not_o for_o so_o i_o rather_o think_v of_o you_o they_o that_o you_o of_o purpose_n choose_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o to_o be_v damn_v person_n what_o may_v a_o man_n do_v to_o bring_v you_o home_o you_o write_v not_o pass_v twenty_o line_n together_o of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o sâ—…_n into_o what_o gross_a 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v fall_v if_o your_o whole_a book_n be_v so_o particular_o skan_v every_o leaf_n be_v full_a of_o such_o like_a fault_n but_o because_o it_o will_v pass_v all_o measure_n of_o writing_n if_o in_o a_o great_a volume_n every_o line_n shall_v be_v thus_o stay_v upon_o therefore_o all_o thing_n every_o where_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v so_o particular_o examine_v but_o sure_o all_o be_v as_o fond_a as_o vain_a as_o false_a life_n to_o return_v to_o my_o chief_a purpose_n christ_n be_v yâ—_z bread_n of_o life_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n and_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v often_o time_n say_v in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v eat_v iâ—…_n his_o humane_a flesh_n and_o to_o be_v drunken_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o natural_a blood_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o verè_fw-la trulie_o â–ª_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o mouth_n and_o so_o come_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o waâ—…_n of_o eat_v he_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o which_o way_n by_o that_o mean_a of_o eat_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n mamna_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n call_v himself_o not_o dead_a food_n as_z yâ—_z be_v but_o the_o live_v bread_n not_o without_o power_n to_o quicken_v as_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o can_v geve_v life_n to_o he_o that_o life_n worthy_o 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n as_o manna_n be_v but_o the_o true_a bread_n â–ª_o not_o give_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o manna_n but_o from_o eat_v heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n say_v christ_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n this_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n nowell_n be_v the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n promise_v to_o geve_v and_o at_o his_o supper_n he_o do_v geve_v it_o even_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o manhood_n very_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o corporal_a delivery_n make_v to_o the_o twelve_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o five_o book_n almighty_a god_n know_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o son_n flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o above_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o no_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o do_v at_o the_o least_o so_o fortify_v the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n put_v in_o writing_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o who_o so_o list_v to_o believe_v may_v have_v more_o than_o sufficient_a grâ—…nd_n to_o bâ—…ld_v his_o faith_n upon_o that_o i_o may_v now_o omit_v other_o proâ—…es_n how_o plain_o do_v s._n paul_n speak_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o word_n be_v the_o more_o earnest_o 2_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n augustine_n a_o man_n much_o â—…nuersant_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o choose_a 〈◊〉_d affirm_v he_o to_o dispute_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n more_o plain_o et_fw-la magis_fw-la proprie_fw-la quam_fw-la figurate_a 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la and_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o then_o figurative_o which_o thing_n i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n deep_o consyder_v that_o if_o chrâ—…s_n body_n 〈◊〉_d not_o real_o present_a â—…o_v 〈◊〉_d have_v spoâ—…_n more_o â—…ely_o 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n be_v â–ª_o cause_v he_o alone_o have_v write_v more_o of_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o than_o any_o other_o holy_a writer_n but_o 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o speak_v proper_o we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o myâ—…y_n alone_o take_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o fyfth_o book_n 1._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o blood_n 2._o item_n by_o the_o name_n of_o break_v and_o communicate_v 3._o item_n by_o the_o one_o bread_n which_o make_v we_o all_o one_o body_n 4._o item_n by_o the_o conference_n of_o all_o those_o word_n together_o 5._o it_o be_v show_v how_o we_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ._n 6._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o like_a example_n which_o s._n paul_n use_v concern_v the_o jews_n and_o gentile_n 7._o item_n by_o the_o kind_n of_o show_v christ_n death_n 8._o item_n because_o evil_a man_n eat_v this_o bread_n unworthelie_o 9_o item_n because_o evil_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o 10._o item_n because_o they_o discern_v it_o not_o in_o their_o do_n from_o other_o meat_n 11._o item_n because_o no_o figure_n can_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n without_o special_a conempt_n except_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n together_o 12._o last_o of_o all_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v prove_v chapter_n by_o the_o blessing_n and_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n where_o of_o s._n paul_n speak_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o 10_o altar_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v make_v we_o partake_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o conference_n of_o those_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o one_o 26._o matter_n that_o one_o place_n geve_v light_a to_o the_o other_o s._n mathewe_n reherse_v how_o christ_n take_v the_o chalice_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n luke_n show_v that_o he_o say_v this_o chalice_n be_v 10_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n s._n paul_n add_v thereunto_o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n a_o blessing_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v either_o a_o praise_v of_o a_o thing_n or_o be_v it_o be_v the_o geve_v of_o a_o benefit_n thereunto_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o chalice_n as_o long_o as_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o wine_n in_o it_o can_v not_o deserve_v any_o praise_n because_o a_o thig_n without_o life_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o receive_v praise_n it_o remain_v then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d what_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o chalice_n the_o sacramentary_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v holy_a wine_n of_o common_a obiâ—…tion_n wine_n and_o sanctify_a bread_n of_o common_a bread_n which_o sanctisy_v be_v a_o bless_a action_n and_o by_o that_o holy_a signification_n whereunto_o it_o be_v appoint_v a_o certain_a holiness_n be_v give_v to_o it_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o blessing_n this_o be_v very_o well_o say_v if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o say_v general_o of_o yâ—_z answer_n chalice_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v but_o the_o blessing_n that_o s
the_o receiver_n or_o no_o that_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n suâ—…itur_fw-la flok_n say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o true_a body_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v amen_o it_o be_v true_a for_o see_v the_o priest_n bring_v meat_n unto_o their_o mouth_n do_v say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o hart_n &_o not_o in_o mouth_n also_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v amen_o or_o to_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o to_o think_v in_o hart_n otherwise_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n at_o the_o length_n the_o whole_a church_n before_o berengarius_fw-la beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o they_o take_v that_o their_o belefe_v of_o their_o ancestor_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n even_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o christ._n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o priest_n cry_v out_o at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_a s._n ambrose_n bid_v they_o think_v as_o they_o speak_v yea_o even_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v s._n leo_n say_v they_o say_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n s._n hilary_n say_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v be_v leave_v since_o both_o by_o our_o lord_n profession_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v very_o flesh_n and_o very_o blood_n epiphanius_n witness_v that_o every_o man_n beleve_v our_o lord_n say_v wherein_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o even_o as_o himself_o speak_v it_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o gracâ—…_n and_o salvation_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v be_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o real_o receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n it_o remain_v that_o thosâ—…_n who_o have_v be_v deceive_v in_o this_o behalf_n do_v return_n agaiâ—…e_v to_o their_o former_a belefe_v and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o point_n as_o iâ—…_n this_o 3._o they_o do_v for_o ever_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n know_v for_o surety_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o catholiâ—…e_n doctrine_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o our_o age_n or_o any_o time_n after_o thâ—…_n preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o special_o when_o it_o be_v conâ—…rary_a to_o the_o faith_n always_o preach_v and_o beleve_v ¶_o that_o no_o man_n possible_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o beleve_v ix_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n chapter_n of_o the_o altar_n when_o christ_n have_v almost_o end_v his_o talk_n at_o capharnaum_n and_o show_v his_o word_n to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n perceave_v all_o the_o fault_n why_o the_o jew_n think_v his_o say_n so_o absurd_a to_o be_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o esteem_v he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o natural_a man_n weigh_v his_o doctrine_n by_o their_o sense_n &_o earthe_o reason_n he_o for_o declaration_n of_o their_o incurable_a dyssease_n &_o 6._o for_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o say_v say_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o thing_n for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o where_n which_o beleve_v not_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o chief_a fault_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o not_o beleve_v he_o that_o beleve_v be_v safe_a but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o s._n peter_n beleve_v and_o confess_v christ_n to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n judas_n beleve_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o christ_n devil_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a belefe_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v almighty_a to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v and_o to_o do_v what_o soever_o please_v he_o this_o point_n he_o lack_v who_o so_o deni_v christ_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o body_n present_a in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o under_o diverse_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o â—…herefore_o any_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v this_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v his_o portioâ—…_n pass_n be_v rekn_v with_o judas_n who_o as_o leo_n have_v witness_v beleve_v 1._o not_o thâ—…_n almighty_a power_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o all_o man_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d this_o point_n it_o be_v very_o well_o then_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o christ_n say_v â–ª_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n the_o which_o christ_n i_o will_v geve_v for_o tâ—…e_a life_n of_o the_o world_n now_o be_v we_o come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o chest_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n we_o all_o be_v agree_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n present_a under_o diverse_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o these_o word_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n the_o substance_n whereoâ—…_n be_v his_o own_o flesh_n even_o that_o flesh_n the_o which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o see_v bread_n take_v and_o after_o blessing_n and_o thanks_n give_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o he_o give_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n twelve_o fragmente_n or_o piece_n bid_v every_o one_o of_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o which_o christ_n deed_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n although_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o local_a situation_n because_o his_o body_n have_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n actual_o that_o natural_a dimention_n and_o occupy_v of_o place_n which_o it_o have_v otherwise_o but_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v it_o under_o twelve_o diverse_a form_n of_o bread_n here_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o will_v stand_v with_o i_o and_o say_v they_o believe_v belefe_v not_o so_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v yâ—_z by_o so_o say_v they_o have_v condemn_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o those_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o for_o if_o christ_n say_v by_o yâ—_z which_o be_v bread_n before_o his_o blessing_n which_o still_o seem_v bread_n if_o christ_n say_v thereof_o this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o give_v it_o under_o twelve_o piece_n or_o form_n see_v they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o body_n present_a under_o diverse_a form_n and_o to_o have_v promise_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o have_v give_v it_o to_o twelve_o how_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o his_o body_n be_v present_a at_o that_o supper_n under_o twelve_o diverse_a form_n of_o bread_n be_v whole_a and_o all_o under_o each_o form_n the_o confess_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n because_o the_o speaker_n be_v god_n to_o who_o all_o faith_n 14._o belong_v to_o believe_v this_o that_o god_n say_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o virtue_n objection_n and_o to_o discredit_v it_o be_v a_o great_a vice_n you_o will_v perhaps_o allege_v that_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n â–ª_o answer_n that_o be_v true_a &_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o 1._o be_v my_o body_n he_o give_v his_o body_n not_o without_o life_n &_o spirit_n but_o yet_o as_o real_o as_o ever_o by_o say_v let_v the_o light_n be_v make_v he_o make_v yâ—_z light_a for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o dead_a flesh_n which_o profit_v nothing_o but_o quicken_v and_o geve_v life_n how_o and_o when_o so_o ever_o it_o please_v he_o much_o better_o then_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v &_o make_v lively_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o be_v these_o two_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n stand_v so_o well_o together_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o sake_n christ_n word_n never_o lack_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o power_n to_o quicken_v other_o thing_n even_o as_o his_o flesh_n never_o lack_v all_o kind_n of_o spirit_n in_o itself_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o
they_o make_v that_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o show_v at_o 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o be_v sign_v of_o my_o father_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n they_o 6._o themselves_o believe_v that_o i_o make_v all_o creature_n place_n time_n of_o nothing_o and_o now_o be_v it_o doubt_v how_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v my_o body_n present_a under_o the_o â—…orm_n of_o bread_n in_o diverse_a place_n yea_o to_o maintain_v the_o better_a that_o argument_n against_o my_o almighty_a power_n they_o say_v i_o enter_v not_o into_o my_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v 20._o shut_v but_o either_o prevent_v the_o shut_n of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o gospel_n or_o come_v in_o by_o the_o window_n as_o thief_n do_v or_o by_o some_o hole_n as_o creper_n do_v yea_o any_o thing_n be_v soon_o beleve_v then_o my_o divine_a strength_n and_o work_n thou_o hypocrite_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v it_o write_v four_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o talk_v with_o i_o of_o my_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n as_o though_o one_o of_o my_o work_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o if_o in_o deed_n thou_o have_v be_v humble_o persuade_v that_o i_o be_v god_n thou_o will_v not_o measure_v my_o allmightie_a power_n by_o thy_o simple_a wit_n thou_o be_v twice_o condemn_v first_o for_o denial_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o again_o for_o deny_v it_o against_o my_o express_a word_n which_o thou_o pretend_v to_o esâ—…e_v and_o yet_o pronounce_v it_o false_a if_o the_o poor_a mâ—…n_n say_v he_o know_v not_o so_o much_o nor_o see_v not_o the_o falsehood_n of_o that_o argument_n and_o begin_v to_o accuse_v the_o false_a preacher_n who_o deceiuâ—…d_v he_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o before_o those_o false_a preacher_n begin_v their_o false_a doctrine_n he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o all_o the_o world_n beleve_v and_o teach_v the_o râ—…all_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n fiften_v hundred_o year_n together_o what_o cause_n now_o have_v thou_o to_o believe_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o new_a preacher_n thereof_o forsooth_o sir_n they_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v deceive_v we_o and_o we_o hear_v say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a man_n therefore_o we_o think_v he_o have_v deceive_v us._n if_o in_o this_o case_n christ_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v yâ—_z successor_n of_o s._n 22._o peter_n and_o so_o his_o vicar_n have_v promise_n by_o he_o not_o to_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o alone_o teach_v not_o that_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n doctors_z &_o pâ—…ers_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n teach_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v sayâ—…_n the_o same_o that_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n have_v write_v the_o same_o that_o all_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d beleve_v the_o same_o what_o excuse_n can_v he_o have_v who_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n the_o father_n the_o preacher_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o follow_v a_o upâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o begin_v his_o doctrive_n so_o amhitious_o and_o proud_o who_o â—…ed_v so_o evil_a &_o die_v so_o terrible_o that_o his_o very_a â—…ominable_a deal_n with_o great_a prince_n his_o shameful_a 〈◊〉_d and_o horrible_a death_n may_v make_v any_o good_a man_n weary_a to_o think_v upon_o he_o much_o less_o shall_v so_o many_o have_v follow_v he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d shor_n â—…wer_v the_o poor_a man_n for_o himself_o â–ª_o what_o he_o may_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o both_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o he_o beleve_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o &_o 11._o without_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o please_a of_o god_n no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a will_v consider_v they_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o seven_o book_n contain_v a_o con_v â–ª_o â—…utation_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o m._n juel_n reply_v against_o d._n harding_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n iâ—…d_n think_v to_o have_v end_v my_o treatise_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n with_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v bâ—…ne_v set_v forth_o in_o my_o former_a six_o bok_n but_o when_o i_o have_v seen_v m._n juel_n â—…eply_v against_o d._n harding_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n beleve_v utter_v therein_o but_o also_o the_o same_o utter_v with_o such_o enormouse_n misconstrue_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o such_o abuse_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o it_o seem_v expedient_a to_o detect_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o answer_v special_o to_o that_o article_n which_o do_v unpugne_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n â–ª_o whereof_o i_o have_v entreat_v and_o because_o i_o can_v neither_o well_o confute_v m._n juel_n â—…ply_v without_o some_o respect_n have_v to_o d._n hardings_n answer_n nor_o convenient_o put_v both_o d._n harding_n and_o m._n juel_n whole_a word_n in_o â—…ny_a book_n which_o already_o be_v great_a enough_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v such_o order_n that_o neither_o all_o their_o word_n may_v be_v at_o large_a lay_v forth_o nor_o the_o pith_n of_o they_o in_o any_o part_n dissemble_v wherein_o i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o that_o m._n jewel_n shall_v have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n to_o complain_v of_o i_o for_o i_o have_v to_o my_o knowledge_n omit_v no_o scripture_n no_o authority_n no_o argument_n of_o any_o force_n whereunto_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v as_o for_o yâ—_z book_n of_o d._n harding_n &_o of_o m._n jewel_n they_o be_v extant_a in_o most_o man_n hand_n need_n not_o to_o be_v print_v again_o by_o i_o how_o full_o m._n jewel_n be_v answer_v the_o discrete_a reader_n shall_v judge_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n this_o much_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v more_o pain_n to_o stay_v my_o pen_n in_o such_o abundance_n of_o stuff_n as_o the_o goodâ—…es_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o evil_a deal_n of_o m._n jewel_n give_v i_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d at_o any_o time_n what_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d answer_v one_o thing_n i_o beâ—…che_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v most_o diligent_o that_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n m._n jewel_n use_v none_o other_o mean_a so_o coâ—…on_a to_o prove_v his_o intent_n as_o to_o set_v one_o truth_n against_o a_o other_o as_o though_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o both_o be_v in_o heaven_n visible_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n miraculous_o or_o as_o though_o because_o the_o saâ—…rament_n be_v a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o also_o contain_v the_o truth_n which_o it_o sigure_v or_o because_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n his_o body_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v also_o realy_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o m._n jewel_n with_o other_o of_o his_o faction_n marry_o to_o leave_v on_o it_o the_o true_a nominative_a caâ—…e_n and_o to_o put_v in_o a_o false_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o disputation_n to_o conveye_v word_n of_o his_o own_o which_o the_o author_n never_o think_v of_o to_o mispoint_v &_o mis-english_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o 〈◊〉_d their_o meaning_n that_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o any_o man_n have_v use_v so_o much_o in_o so_o little_a a_o treatise_n as_o in_o this_o one_o article_n of_o the_o real_a â—…sence_n â—…e_o be_v â—…ound_v to_o have_v do_v neither_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o yâ—_z learn_v who_o have_v seen_v his_o book_n yâ—_z hâ—…_n have_v use_v the_o like_a falsehood_n in_o yâ—_z other_o article_n also_o 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n grace_n the_o world_n shall_v see_v or_o it_o be_v long_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n judge_n the_o rest_n by_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v before_o thiâ—…e_a eye_n and_o pray_v un_o â–ª_o too_o god_n yâ—_z either_o m._n jewel_n may_v see_v his_o unhonest_a deal_n &_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o or_o else_o that_o his_o folly_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o man_n to_o thintent_v none_o may_v perish_v beside_o those_o who_o will_v not_o â—…denour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d follow_v and_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o tholike_a church_n the_o
small_a confidence_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o find_v fault_n with_o m._n juell_n because_o he_o give_v we_o that_o most_o large_a scope_n of_o all_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o aâ—…l_a counsel_n keep_v in_o the_o say_a continuance_n of_o time_n whereas_o m._n nowell_n will_v have_v have_v he_o tie_v we_o straight_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o certain_a and_o only_a judge_n say_v m._n nowell_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v we_o can_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n m._n nowell_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o upryght_o â—…udges_n that_o if_o they_o cold_n speak_v they_o will_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o body_n coâ—…rtes_n all_o such_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n as_o say_v this_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v make_v at_o yâ—_z holy_a table_n of_o christ_n supper_n this_n â–ª_o which_o after_o blessing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v be_v break_v and_o deliver_v this_o which_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v take_v and_o eat_v if_o scripture_n may_v be_v hear_v shall_v he_o leave_v one_o hour_n that_o see_v a_o thing_n so_o exaâ—…ly_o take_v and_o point_v unto_o and_o hear_v the_o same_o with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n all_o tendinge_v to_o the_o make_v a_o new_a mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v 22._o for_o we_o yet_o will_v neither_o care_n sore_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o deed_n but_o stout_o 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o which_o be_v see_v and_o take_v be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v his_o own_o real_a body_n and_o yet_o have_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o other_o grant_v we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o who_o i_o beseech_v to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n until_o they_o know_v what_o they_o say_v for_o not_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o scripture_n belong_v to_o we_o in_o other_o question_n we_o do_v therefore_o lack_v scripture_n from_o the_o high_a scripture_n question_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o most_o abject_a in_o our_o adversary_n reputation_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n the_o catholic_a church_n never_o lack_v nor_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n lack_v plenty_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v when_o particular_a occasion_n serve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o at_o once_o what_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o conâ—…_n of_o our_o age_n i_o have_v begâ—…ne_v first_o with_o the_o chief_n of_o all_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n and_o wine_n beseech_v god_n i_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o other_o question_n other_o like_a 1._o scripture_n i_o have_v examine_v yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n supper_n i_o have_v 2._o note_v the_o ciâ—…cumstances_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o say_v there_o i_o haâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d confer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o one_o place_n with_o they_o that_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v write_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v join_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o 4._o year_n to_o show_v they_o think_v as_o the_o catholic_n now_o do_v who_o they_o call_v papist_n but_o what_o circumstance_n what_o confereâ—…ce_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v help_v hour_n adversary_n matter_n before_o they_o can_v join_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o they_o must_v have_v some_o one_o clear_a and_o plain_a by_o which_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o dark_a and_o obsâ—…re_a may_v be_v interpret_v and_o expound_v but_o what_o plain_a place_n can_v that_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o word_n and_o dede_n that_o make_v the_o supper_n be_v obscure_a if_o thâ—…y_v that_o sulfill_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n goinge_v before_o be_v dark_a and_o figurative_a where_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v a_o prophecy_n a_o plain_a figure_n a_o psalm_n a_o promise_n more_o eâ—…ident_a than_o the_o perfoâ—…mance_n thereof_o be_v do_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o fulfil_v so_o make_v plain_a and_o open_v all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n even_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v browght_fw-mi apperteininge_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n supper_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o uncertain_a and_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o supper_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o performance_n and_o therefore_o the_o open_v and_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o so_o therefore_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n figurative_a or_o uncertain_a much_o more_o he_o make_v all_o other_o place_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o argument_n obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v what_o certainty_n then_o can_v their_o belefe_v have_v who_o neither_o have_v a_o evident_a faith_n come_n from_o their_o ancestoure_n to_o they_o nor_o any_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o may_v judge_v and_o try_v other_o such_o scripture_n as_o they_o bring_v for_o their_o figurative_a doctrine_n as_o they_o imagine_v withowt_n any_o prouf_n at_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o i_o think_v they_o imagine_v a_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v wâ—…tten_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o as_o with_o thy_o eye_n thou_o may_v read_v it_o distinct_o write_v in_o four_o place_n of_o the_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o any_o good_a year_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ember_v the_o time_n when_o noman_n profess_v the_o belese_n that_o they_o now_o do_v profess_v and_o far_o if_o god_n grant_v the_o to_o leave_v but_o twenty_o year_n more_o thou_o shall_v see_v many_o a_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o fellowship_n believe_v the_o coâ—…trarie_a of_o that_o which_o in_o many_o article_n be_v now_o profess_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o for_o heresy_n can_v not_o stay_v until_o 3._o it_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o infidelity_n but_o as_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o sure_a of_o the_o church_n where_o â—…t_a both_o be_v and_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n after_o consecration_n so_o can_v they_o never_o be_v sure_a where_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v beleve_v in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o yerâ—…s_n to_o have_v â—…ene_v a_o figure_n without_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o christ_n sâ—…bstance_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n tell_v i_o master_n i_o beseech_v you_o since_o before_o your_o â—…ies_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n lie_v sound_v against_o your_o opinion_n and_o in_o your_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n you_o have_v see_v all_o christian_a people_n profâ—…sse_v a_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n unto_o you_o by_o what_o evidence_n by_o what_o invincible_a authority_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n agree_v with_o you_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o sayâ—…th_v 1._o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v it_o come_v to_o 2._o your_o hand_n by_o tradition_n all_o tradition_n make_v against_o you_o whereby_o we_o be_v tawght_fw-mi the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n word_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n do_v all_o nation_n and_o faithsull_n 3._o pâ—…ople_n bear_v wytnes_n to_o your_o opinion_n it_o be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o you_o can_v name_v no_o people_n where_o your_o opinion_n be_v profess_v before_o these_o fifty_o year_n albeit_o a_o few_o have_v in_o corner_n now_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o now_o some_o or_o other_o always_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v general_a couâ—…cels_n teach_v you_o to_o think_v as_o yoâ—…_n 4._o dor_n they_o be_v clean_o on_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d as_o which_o profess_v a_o unbloody_a lat._n sacrisice_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o awcieut_n father_n tell_v you_o that_o they_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d beleve_v so_o they_o tell_v you_o clean_o contrary_a as_o who_o forbid_v you_o to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n word_n and_o bid_v we_o adore_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o mystery_n where_o be_v then_o this_o faith_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n prove_v admit_v you_o have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_n your_o
a_o strong_a stout_a effectual_a figure_n join_v with_o word_n of_o promise_n stir_v up_o the_o hart_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o promise_n and_o worthy_o râ—…aveth_v the_o pledge_n thereof_o to_o mount_n into_o heaven_n and_o there_o by_o faith_n to_o feed_v in_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n own_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o in_o earth_n corporal_o feed_v upon_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o caluin_n teach_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v word_n of_o preach_v or_o of_o promise_a christ_n body_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v o_o pitiful_a toss_n and_o tear_v of_o god_n holy_a mystery_n be_v those_o word_n which_o make_v and_o show_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a word_n of_o promise_n but_o hereof_o i_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o now_o concern_v that_o he_o will_v we_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n know_v you_o not_o that_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…y_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n god_n come_v 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o lead_v and_o listen_v we_o up_o to_o the_o â—…ition_n oâ—…_n his_o father_n know_v you_o not_o that_o because_o our_o body_n more_o quick_o â—…weth_v 9_o our_o soul_n dounward_a than_o our_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v our_o body_n upward_o therefore_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o yâ—_z soul_n but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o man_n geve_v we_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n that_o body_n of_o he_o to_o th'inthent_v our_o body_n take_v hold_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o because_o faith_n without_o th'incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v lift_v up_o our_o body_n therefore_o christ_n fulfil_v â—…aith_n with_o truth_n and_o have_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n our_o nature_n give_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n to_o our_o body_n up_o and_o soul_n yâ—_z we_o again_o may_v in_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a pit_n call_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o tongue_n for_o help_v but_o when_o a_o cord_n be_v let_v down_o to_o he_o for_o the_o aid_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a to_o use_v his_o tongue_n still_o and_o to_o let_v his_o hand_n alone_o even_o so_o our_o faith_n call_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o to_o let_v down_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o humanity_n &_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o when_o it_o be_v let_v down_o to_o be_v fasten_v in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o eat_v it_o real_o shall_v we_o now_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n ourselves_o and_o there_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a vale_n of_o misery_n as_o though_o the_o cord_n shall_v have_v need_v to_o have_v ben_fw-mi let_v down_o if_o we_o can_v have_v fasten_v our_o body_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o our_o body_n be_v they_o which_o weigh_v down_o our_o soul_n 9_o châ—…ely_o but_o what_o mean_v i_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o point_n whereof_o in_o all_o the_o book_n follow_v by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v full_o entreat_v for_o as_o it_o happen_v they_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o calnin_n with_o who_o special_o we_o must_v have_v to_o do_v at_o this_o time_n of_o who_o learning_n and_o prâ—…ncie_n â–ª_o i_o most_o crueâ—…y_o crave_v this_o favour_n that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o mentary_n thinâ—…_n i_o to_o speak_v against_o their_o person_n but_o only_o against_o their_o opinion_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o i_o be_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o grant_v that_o either_o they_o love_v more_o entire_o or_o study_v more_o careful_o or_o reverence_v more_o hearty_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o my_o father_n brethren_n and_o i_o myself_o do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n only_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o i_o rather_o will_v trust_v the_o common_a iudgeâ—…ent_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n theu_o my_o own_o private_a election_n and_o fantasy_n or_o the_o devise_n of_o a_o new_o plant_v congregation_n a_o catholic_a man_n must_v keep_v the_o most_o ancient_a path_n and_o most_o 24._o common_o tread_v high_a way_n privy_a bypathe_n carry_v mâ—…n_v a_o side_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d den_n of_o 〈◊〉_d my_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o ter_z word_n of_o god_n special_o against_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n that_o christ_n geve_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n not_o only_o to_o our_o soul_n by_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o our_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o apology_n thereof_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o other_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o wce_n reâ—…ued_v of_o our_o fore_a father_n i_o will_v first_o disprove_v and_o confute_v the_o word_n and_o reason_n oâ—…_n the_o apology_n and_o afterward_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n but_o first_o of_o all_o i_o must_v declare_v what_o we_o catholics_n and_o what_o the_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n believe_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o see_v i_o make_v the_o title_n of_o my_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o may_v straight_o appear_v who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n that_o which_o we_o through_o his_o word_n believe_v or_o that_o which_o they_o assign_v he_o against_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n ¶_o what_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o belâ—…e_n of_o the_o catholic_n because_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o bless_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o declare_v before_o hand_n what_o we_o take_v that_o supper_n to_o be_v show_v withal_o how_o the_o sacramentary_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o refoorm_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o have_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a supper_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v we_o a_o bare_a drink_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o whence_o may_v that_o be_v more_o true_o and_o sound_o prove_v then_o chiâ—…fly_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o next_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o a_o aâ—…cient_a father_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n oâ—…_n the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o monument_n and_o writing_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v show_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o this_o late_a tyire_n have_v not_o the_o self_n same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o first_o have_v but_o see_v our_o adversary_n refuse_v albereus_fw-la magnus_fw-la thomas_n of_o aquine_n bonaventure_n alexander_n of_o â—…ales_n dionyâ—…ns_v the_o carthusian_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n gabriel_n biel_n and_o such_o other_o man_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n wit_n and_o learning_n who_o not_o withstand_v by_o a_o rule_n that_o s._n auguâ—…stine_n pelagianun_n geve_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o credit_n in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o they_o live_v before_o this_o question_n rise_v beâ—…wene_v the_o sacramentary_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o bear_v nor_o show_v more_o affection_n to_o the_o one_o side_n then_o to_o the_o other_o but_o see_v our_o adversary_n refuse_v they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o follow_v man_n of_o late_a 〈◊〉_d as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v content_a to_o put_v all_o the_o matter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o to_o begin_v as_o we_o promise_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o write_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o corinthian_n conuenientibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la manducare_fw-la 11._o unusquisque_fw-la enim_fw-la svam_fw-la coenam_fw-la praesumit_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la when_o you_o come_v together_o now_o there_o be_v no_o eat_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n for_o every_o man_n take_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o supper_n to_o eat_v by_o the_o name_n of_o supper_n in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o one_o meal_n be_v mean_v 11_o which_o ordinary_o be_v make_v after_o noon_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o dinner_n and_o supper_n the_o corinthian_n come_v together_o to_o yâ—_z holy_a communion_n tarry_v not_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o
holy_a porch_n or_o entry_n as_o it_o be_v compass_v round_o about_o with_o golden_a garment_n but_o what_o rehearse_v i_o thing_n to_o come_v dum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la terra_fw-la caelum_fw-la sit_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n this_o mystery_n cause_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v heaven_n to_o us._n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostom_n the_o fame_n body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o life_n be_v set_v besore_n we_o upon_o the_o very_a table_n to_o the_o intent_n while_o we_o live_v the_o earth_n shall_v be_v heaven_n to_o we_o and_o when_o we_o depart_v hence_o carry_v that_o body_n with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v safe_o convey_v unto_o heaven_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v heaven_n to_o we_o through_o this_o mystery_n he_o mean_v nolesse_a to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n itself_o or_o altar_n then_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o catholics_n believe_v and_o not_o a_o empty_a dish_n of_o faith_n which_o although_o it_o be_v much_o worth_n when_o truth_n be_v absent_a yet_o as_o in_o heaven_n where_o clear_a vision_n be_v no_o faith_n abide_v even_o so_o when_o earth_n be_v through_o 13_o this_o mystery_n make_v heaven_n to_o we_o we_o receive_v and_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n from_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o truth_n from_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o table_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n less_o of_o our_o body_n then_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a never_o lack_v god_n who_o they_o may_v feed_v on_o by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n so_o christ_n therefore_o take_v flesh_n that_o our_o body_n also_o may_v have_v a_o banquet_n make_v to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v noâ—…rished_v to_o life_n everlasting_a oportuit_fw-la enim_fw-la certe_fw-la say_v cyrillus_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la anima_fw-la 14._o per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o beatam_fw-la vitam_fw-la alcenderet_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la rude_a atque_fw-la terrestre_n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la cognato_fw-la sibi_fw-la gustu_fw-la tactu_fw-la &_o cibo_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la reduceretur_fw-la for_o it_o behove_v true_o that_o not_o only_o yâ—_z soul_n shall_v ascend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o bless_a life_n but_o also_o that_o this_o rude_a and_o earthly_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o immortality_n by_o taste_v touch_v &_o eat_v the_o meat_n which_o be_v of_o alliance_n or_o kindred_n with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n whereof_o our_o body_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o câ—…tholik_a banquet_n of_o christ_n supper_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o even_o the_o body_n eat_v taste_v and_o touch_v such_o meat_n as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o kindred_n with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o flesh_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n our_o body_n his_o body_n it_o be_v flesh_n that_o make_v we_o all_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v flesh_n that_o make_v we_o all_o regeâ—…erate_a in_o christ._n our_o soul_n be_v spâ—…tted_v by_o the_o entrance_n into_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v spot_v thereiore_n our_o soul_n be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o wash_a of_o that_o our_o flesh_n which_o be_v borâ—…_n in_o sin_v the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d say_v tâ—…rtullian_n be_v wash_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n be_v oint_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v consecrate_v the_o â—…esh_n be_v sigue_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v defence_v the_o flesh_n be_v shadow_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n also_o may_v be_v defence_v the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v also_o be_v make_v sit_v of_o god_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la separari_fw-la in_o mercede_fw-la quas_fw-la opera_fw-la coniung_v it_o they_o can_v therefore_o be_v part_v in_o reward_n who_o work_n ioyâ—…eth_v hitherto_o have_v tertullian_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n geve_v to_o our_o flesh_n the_o great_a of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o therefore_o we_o catholik_o believe_v most_o undouted_o not_o only_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o redeem_v of_o christ_n but_o even_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d again_o at_o the_o late_a day_n real_o and_o 15_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a man_n even_o so_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o even_o yâ—_z same_o flesh_n receave_v â—…to_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o chriâ—…s_n paâ—…on_n the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o we_o eat_v &_o draiâ—…ing_v real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o last_o supper_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o catholics_n believe_v and_o profess_v ¶_o whâ—…t_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o sacramentary_n with_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o kind_n of_o banquet_n our_o new_a brother_n teach_v they_o say_v christ_n geve_v to_o the_o body_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n he_o geâ—…eth_v himself_o by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n this_o opinion_n shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v straight_a way_n prove_v faulâ—…ye_n and_o erroneous_a in_o deed_n before_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n such_o a_o banquet_n as_o 14._o they_o speak_v of_o have_v be_v much_o worth_n and_o be_v keep_v of_o melchisedech_n and_o abraham_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n eat_v manna_n of_o 16._o the_o priest_n eat_v the_o bread_n and_o cake_n which_o be_v offer_v according_a â—…_n to_o the_o law_n for_o then_o with_o a_o earthly_a banquet_n of_o bread_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o wine_n the_o join_n of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o high_a banquet_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v virtuous_o occupy_v in_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n so_o be_v the_o body_n occupy_v in_o make_v a_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a banquet_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o when_o christ_n have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgyn_v marye_n tunc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1._o christum_n facta_fw-la est_fw-la than_o the_o truth_n be_v make_v by_o christ._n truth_n perfoorm_v outward_o in_o fulfil_v the_o corporal_a figure_n do_v add_v much_o unto_o faith_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o good_a man_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v â—…ly_o ever_o man_n but_o not_o ever_o man_n in_o truth_n of_o nature_n whilâ—…s_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o spirit_n and_o only_a god_n so_o long_a the_o feast_n or_o banquet_n which_o oâ—…ly_o be_v give_v for_o he_o have_v no_o better_a thing_n in_o it_o then_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o eater_n and_o drincker_n for_o that_o be_v the_o high_a gift_n thâ—…t_n god_n as_o yet_o have_v give_v to_o man_n but_o all_o those_o eating_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n though_o they_o have_v corporal_a meat_n with_o faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o behind_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o manhood_n real_o assâ—…pted_v as_o the_o man_n faith_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v behind_o the_o incarnation_n it_o felfâ—…_n mark_v the_o point_n good_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a doctrine_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n do_v geve_v a_o real_a truth_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n and_o not_o a_o new_a spirit_n so_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o we_o that_o he_o give_v to_o abel_n no_o abraham_n moses_n david_n daniel_n and_o such_o other_o but_o he_o geve_v we_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o truth_n then_o ever_o he_o supper_n give_v they_o the_o truth_n make_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o geve_v of_o that_o truth_n to_o be_v eat_v be_v the_o geâ—…ing_n of_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o they_o that_o now_o say_v christ_n geve_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o spiritual_a gift_n wherein_o our_o soul_n eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o grant_v a_o good_a thing_n one_o way_n but_o a_o other_o way_n they_o take_v away_o the_o great_a goodness_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o man_n their_o
that_o none_o other_o thing_n can_v 〈◊〉_d infer_v upon_o those_o word_n than_o what_o thing_n this_o be_v as_o we_o say_v or_o what_o thing_n this_o bread_n do_v signify_v as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v admit_v now_o it_o be_v express_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o sense_n be_v salse_o ascribe_v to_o those_o word_n by_o the_o zwinglians_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o our_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o by_o this_o bread_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o remember_v christ._n now_o as_o for_o eat_v it_o be_v command_v and_o not_o promise_v caluin_n have_v the_o chief_n property_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o be_v singular_a and_o therein_o he_o delight_v so_o much_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v determine_v not_o to_o tarry_v in_o the_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v christen_v religion_n yet_o he_o will_v neither_o go_v to_o luther_n who_o first_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o nor_o to_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o sect_n he_o favour_v rather_o but_o he_o will_v make_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o he_o devise_v a_o new_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n affirm_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o bread_n as_o both_o catholics_n lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n after_o diverse_a meaning_n do_v confess_v but_o to_o be_v word_n of_o preach_v make_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o these_o word_n promise_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o very_o as_o that_o bread_n be_v real_o eat_v into_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n conceiâ—…ed_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o promise_v neither_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o faith_n or_o death_n or_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o eat_v bread_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a sense_n to_o pick_v out_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v master_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o and_o then_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v eat_v of_o your_o body_n so_o certain_o shall_v you_o feed_v of_o his_o body_n in_o faith_n &_o spirit_n do_v â—…uer_o any_o man_n hear_v of_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la this_o do_v signify_v and_o show_v to_o caluin_n the_o bread_n which_o must_v be_v eat_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o point_v also_o to_o a_o spiritual_a food_n which_o be_v promise_v est_fw-la be_v do_v stand_v both_o proper_o for_o the_o present_a time_n in_o yâ—_z it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o speak_v and_o also_o unproper_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o body_n do_v signify_v to_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n take_v by_o mouth_n and_o the_o strength_n or_o virtue_n therâ—…of_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n put_v together_o this_o bread_n which_o you_o bodily_a eat_v be_v the_o sign_n &_o this_o thing_n which_o i_o promise_v that_o your_o soul_n shall_v eat_v shall_v be_v the_o strength_n or_o efficacy_n of_o my_o body_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v far_a of_o his_o own_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o sermon_n which_o caluin_n say_v be_v make_v at_o christ_n supper_n wherein_o every_o word_n must_v signify_v at_o once_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n and_o one_o verb_n in_o one_o tense_n must_v signify_v two_o time_n and_o the_o same_o word_n body_n must_v signify_v two_o propriety_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o proper_o for_o whether_o body_n stand_v for_o sign_n of_o body_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o take_v in_o respect_n of_o bread_n it_o stand_v unproper_o or_o whether_o iâ—…_n stand_v for_o efficacy_n of_o body_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o take_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n it_o stand_v unproper_o whereas_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o we_o press_v he_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o 11_o out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o evil_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o eat_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n without_o promise_n or_o efficacy_n if_o we_o say_v that_o good_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o expound_v it_o in_o such_o sense_n that_o they_o first_o have_v it_o promise_v they_o &_o â—…ate_v both_o a_o certain_a pledge_n bodily_a and_o in_o their_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n thereof_o o_o crafty_a deviser_n if_o thou_o can_v thus_o deceive_v a_o sort_n of_o miserable_a and_o either_o unlern_v or_o ungraciouse_a man_n think_v thou_o to_o deceive_v god_n or_o to_o escape_v his_o terrible_a judgement_n agree_v at_o the_o last_o how_o every_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o take_v that_o thy_o interpretation_n may_v be_v like_o itself_o let_v not_o the_o same_o word_n be_v now_o a_o sign_n now_o a_o pledge_n now_o a_o promise_n now_o a_o efficacy_n &_o now_o again_o no_o efficacy_n no_o promise_n no_o pledge_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n we_o believe_v that_o every_o word_n stand_v proper_o and_o that_o both_o evil_a and_o good_a receive_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n word_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o as_o one_o medicine_n receive_v of_o two_o diverse_a complexion_n work_v not_o one_o effect_n so_o the_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a effect_n by_o eat_v worthy_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o evil_a have_v condemnation_n by_o eat_v it_o unworthe_o thus_o we_o take_v the_o word_n body_n for_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v we_o take_v proper_o because_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n christ_n body_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v this_o we_o say_v do_v final_o point_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o then_o prâ—…ently_o make_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n in_o our_o interpretation_n there_o be_v no_o inconstancy_n no_o impropriety_n no_o change_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o same_o word_n no_o bare_a promise_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v bâ—…t_v a_o present_a perfoormance_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v by_o what_o scripture_n i_o convince_v caluin_n i_o will_v first_o â—…now_v by_o what_o scripture_n he_o prove_v his_o lewed_a interpretation_n shall_v he_o speak_v a_o thing_n without_o scripture_n beside_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v credit_v unless_o we_o convince_v he_o by_o scripture_n howbeit_o let_v we_o forgeve_v that_o injury_n and_o confute_v his_o fond_a â—…pinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n caluin_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n against_o which_o sa_v thus_o i_o reason_n s._n paul_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o flesh_n but_o that_o rather_o he_o will_v reward_v they_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n declare_v isaac_n to_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n because_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o abraham_n secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la veniam_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la sarae_n filius_fw-la i_o will_v come_v according_a to_o this_o time_n and_o a_o son_n shall_v be_v unto_o sara_n out_o of_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n prove_v a_o promise_n how_o so_o promissionis_fw-la 9_o enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o this_o word_n or_o sa_v be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o word_n be_v that_o veniam_fw-la i_o will_v come_v &_o filius_fw-la â—…rit_fw-la a_o son_n shall_v be_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n say_v will_n &_o shall_v be_v word_n of_o promise_n for_o when_o a_o speech_n be_v conceive_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v with_o 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o speaker_n mean_v to_o warrant_v the_o thing_n speak_v it_o make_v a_o promise_n if_o i_o will_v come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d son_n shall_v be_v be_v word_n of_o promise_n i_o be_o come_v and_o a_o son_n be_v be_v word_n of_o perfoormance_n and_o that_o be_v also_o conâ—…irmed_v out_o os_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v writâ—…n_v the_o lord_n visit_v sara_n as_o he_o have_v 21._o promise_v and_o fulfil_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n at_o yâ—_z time_n wherein_o god_n have_v foreâ—…old_a 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v before_o in_o s._n paul_n name_v a_o promise_n be_v â—…ow_o call_v also_o a_o foretell_v or_o prediction_n for_o albeit_o every_o prediction_n prediction_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n yet_o every_o promise_n be_v a_o prediction_n and_o a_o tell_n before_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o promise_n tell_v a_o
answer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n you_o have_v appeal_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n your_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v â–ª_o the_o catholic_n never_o fear_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o always_o fear_v to_o abuse_v they_o for_o we_o yâ—_z know_v in_o deed_n what_o holy_a scripture_n be_v be_v so_o careful_a how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o reverent_o and_o seem_o about_o the_o same_o that_o we_o light_o use_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o prove_v any_o rare_a and_o hard_a matter_n unless_o we_o show_v some_o ancient_a father_n or_o council_n to_o have_v expound_v that_o piece_n of_o scripture_n before_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n &_o sense_n as_o we_o by_o the_o witness_n thereof_o desire_n to_o persuade_v and_o confirm_v but_o otherwise_o the_o catholic_n never_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o â—…oly_a scripture_n as_o yâ—_z which_o they_o always_o both_o study_v &_o love_v do_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n beruard_n in_o manner_n whole_o consist_v of_o caietanus_n continual_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o petâ—…â—…ombardus_n lerned_o comment_v the_o psalm_n the_o episâ—…s_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o other_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n â–ª_o do_v not_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n write_v so_o upon_o job_n esaias_n jeremias_n s._n matthew_n s._n john_n s._n paul_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o the_o apocalips_n that_o he_o use_v to_o expound_v one_o hard_a place_n by_o a_o other_o as_o nigh_o as_o thâ—…_n thing_n will_v suffer_v do_v not_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n dionysius_n the_o carthusian_n paulus_n burgensis_n caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n with_o diverse_a other_o expound_v the_o whole_a bible_n or_o make_v note_n upon_o it_o will_v they_o have_v do_v so_o except_o they_o have_v be_v special_o delight_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o over_o when_o heresy_n arise_v in_o our_o day_n do_v not_o contarenus_n sadoletus_n polus_n â—…osius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d gropper_n tapper_n eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la petrus_n and_o dominicus_n of_o soto_n miranda_n uillegagnon_n joannes_n a_o lovanio_n with_o diverse_a other_o coâ—…ince_n those_o heresy_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o we_o bring_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o primitive_a church_n so_o do_v the_o penner_n of_o this_o apology_n more_o to_o his_o discredit_n then_o to_o we_o false_o and_o unhonest_o report_n but_o now_o to_o show_v the_o better_a his_o falsehood_n and_o dishonesty_n i_o think_v good_a for_o my_o part_n to_o set_v soorth_o such_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o witness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o plain_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a belefe_v concern_v the_o chief_a matter_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o controverâ—…e_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o the_o chief_a question_n be_v about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n age_n our_o belefe_v be_v that_o after_o consecration_n due_o make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o apology_n teach_v other_o wise_a as_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v but_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o question_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o receive_v alone_o of_o râ—…tion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o such_o other_o i_o will_v begin_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o matter_n of_o real_a presence_n which_o iâ—…_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n not_o despair_a to_o have_n at_o other_o time_n more_o leisure_n to_o handle_v also_o the_o other_o question_n so_o much_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o apology_n belong_v to_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o will_v faithful_o set_v forth_o and_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v offend_v if_o i_o seem_v to_o keep_v no_o good_a order_n in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o make_v no_o new_a method_n of_o my_o own_o but_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o sudden_o and_o abrupt_o thus_o inter_v in_o to_o yâ—_z question_n ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v chapter_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n we_o do_v express_o pronounce_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n unto_o answer_n such_o as_o believe_v there_o be_v true_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o doctrine_n be_v call_v to_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o yâ—_z judgement_n of_o holy_a father_n for_o his_o trial_n will_v appear_v false_a &_o forge_a because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o judas_n christ_n to_o be_v true_o delyver_v not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v but_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o in_o their_o work_n have_v devy_v their_o faith_n howsoever_o they_o keep_v it_o or_o geve_v it_o over_o in_o hart_n judas_n one_o whole_a year_n before_o the_o last_o supper_n be_v call_v a_o deâ—…ll_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o will_v betray_v and_o sell_v he_o unto_o yâ—_z jew_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v thought_n that_o judas_n will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a belefe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v unto_o he_o who_o although_o he_o have_v beleve_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o beleve_v as_o we_o now_o take_v beleve_v for_o the_o fulfil_n and_o perfoorm_v of_o all_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o 5._o state_n and_o law_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la pereat_fw-la sed_fw-la habeat_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la that_o every_o man_n which_o beleve_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n such_o a_o belefe_v workiâ—…g_v by_o charity_n judas_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o albeit_o some_o ancient_a father_n thought_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o before_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n yet_o far_o the_o great_a part_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o matt._n it_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o prove_v i_o that_o s._n mark_n write_v that_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o twelve_o s._n matthew_n 14_o say_v christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o and_o while_o they_o be_v eat_v he_o give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n s._n luke_n agree_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o number_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o gift_n among_o the_o twelve_o 26._o judas_n be_v reckon_v in_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n and_o while_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n which_o they_o beside_o the_o twelve_o jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o to_o which_o them_z i_o pray_v you_o but_o unto_o the_o twelve_o that_o come_v with_o he_o and_o sit_v with_o he_o to_o yâ—_z twelve_o therefore_o he_o give_v and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o take_v the_o chalice_n he_o give_v thanks_n and_o give_v they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v shed_v â—…or_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n et_fw-la biberunt_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la omnes_fw-la 14_o and_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o all_o if_o not_o the_o twelve_o judas_n therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n 26._o of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o he_o for_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o as_o they_o drink_v all_o so_o be_v there_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o all_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v therefore_o judas_n take_v that_o which_o christ_n deliver_v but_o christ_n witness_v himself_o to_o deliver_v his_o own_o body_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o judas_n and_o since_o judas_n do_v not_o believe_v well_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o delyver_v to_o some_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v we_o now_o call_v these_o defender_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o make_v it_o appear_v yâ—_z they_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o stagger_v not_o we_o flee_v not_o it_o be_v god_n
the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a birth_n but_o most_o miraculous_a withal_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o true_a sign_n and_o therefore_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o to_o they_o this_o be_v yâ—_z sign_n that_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v withal_o a_o secret_a miracle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n not_o show_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o â—…ble_a the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o believe_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n true_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n withouâ—…_n sede_fw-la of_o man_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a â—…host_n right_o so_o the_o suppâ—…_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sigâ—…e_n of_o his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d blood_n to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v â—…urned_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o 〈◊〉_d or_o corruption_n by_o yâ—_z only_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n chrisâ—…_n who_o say_v after_o bread_n take_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 22._o do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o behold_v the_o make_v of_o christ_n body_n â—…nd_a blood_n â—…or_fw-mi yâ—_z remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n we_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v the_o memory_n or_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o david_n say_v memoriam_fw-la 110._o fecit_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la svorum_fw-la misericors_fw-la &_o miserator_fw-la dominus_fw-la eseanâ—…_n dedit_fw-la timentibus_fw-la se._n our_o merciful_a &_o graciouse_a lord_n have_v make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o marvellous_a work_n he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o think_v we_o that_o a_o remembrance_n of_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o god_n without_o a_o miracle_n 14._o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n s._n augustine_n call_v it_o mirabile_n sacrificium_fw-la a_o marvellous_a sacrifice_n s._n chrysostom_n cry_v out_o o_o miracle_n o_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o self_n same_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n if_o thou_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v make_v say_v damascene_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n make_v for_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a strenghtfull_a almighty_a 28._o eusebius_n call_v it_o admirabilem_fw-la exitum_fw-la oraculi_fw-la a_o marvellous_a event_n of_o the_o oracle_n s._n bede_n name_v it_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o speech_n the_o like_a word_n have_v s._n baâ—…ile_n s._n gregorin_n nyssenus_n s._n â—…ieront_fw-fr nicephorus_n this_o much_o i_o think_v good_a brief_o to_o say_v concern_v yâ—_z manner_n how_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n token_n figure_n mystery_n remembrance_n every_o word_n whereof_o expound_v according_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o yâ—_z foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o outward_o signiâ—…_n that_o which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n contain_v the_o truth_n figure_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n mete_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o sign_n be_v miraculous_a it_o be_v a_o secret_a token_n know_v only_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o die_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cover_v from_o our_o eye_n revel_v to_o our_o faith_n feed_v present_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o chapter_n all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o a_o sacramental_a figure_n make_v by_o christ._n the_o rhetorical_a figure_n consist_v in_o word_n or_o sentence_n the_o mystical_a figure_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o deed_n &_o secret_a working_n those_o sometime_o sound_v one_o way_n and_o mean_v a_o other_o way_n these_o mean_a and_o sound_v always_o one_o thing_n but_o they_o show_v it_o one_o way_n and_o do_v it_o a_o other_o way_n those_o chief_o serve_v the_o ear_n of_o mortal_a man_n these_o chief_o serve_v the_o heart_n of_o faithful_a man_n those_o be_v find_v by_o man_n these_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n christ_n sometime_o use_v figure_n of_o rhetoric_n because_o in_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o use_v the_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o man_n observe_v but_o now_o christian_n use_v yâ—_z mystical_a signâ—…es_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o that_o take_v their_o nature_n leave_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o almighty_a godhead_n let_v noman_n therâ—…ore_o think_v when_o yâ—_z supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v sometime_o a_o figure_n that_o a_o rhetori_fw-mi mystical_a call_v figure_n be_v mean_v it_o be_v not_o so_o a_o mystical_a figure_n a_o secret_a knowledge_n a_o priâ—…ie_a watch_n word_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o follower_n let_v this_o be_v a_o token_n between_o you_o and_o i_o &_o between_o one_o of_o you_o towards_o yâ—_z other_o that_o when_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n and_o in_o the_o 28._o mean_a time_n it_o be_v say_v over_o he_o i_o baptise_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n straight_o all_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v he_o and_o he_o be_v of_o my_o flock_n and_o receive_v into_o my_o fold_n let_v it_o be_v again_o a_o other_o covenant_n or_o sign_n between_o us._n when_o my_o apostle_n or_o those_o which_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o they_o say_v over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n have_v 26._o the_o intent_n to_o bless_v and_o geve_v thanks_n and_o to_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o my_o death_n that_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_o as_o my_o word_n do_v sound_a these_o be_v mystical_a sign_n privy_a token_n and_o secret_a figure_n to_o be_v keep_v only_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o infidel_n for_o as_o man_n by_o use_n of_o speak_v have_v agree_v to_o transferr_v certain_a word_n from_o their_o most_o proper_a signification_n to_o a_o other_o figurative_a custom_n even_o so_o christ_n have_v transfer_v certain_a natural_a thing_n to_o a_o other_o mystical_a use_n which_o be_v now_o call_v in_o some_o father_n by_o that_o name_n of_o holy_a sign_n or_o figure_n or_o token_n or_o which_o be_v most_o common_a of_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n see_v good_a reader_n to_o what_o misery_n we_o be_v grow_v he_o that_o come_v late_o from_o his_o grammar_n where_o he_o learn_v certain_a figure_n of_o construction_n or_o he_o yâ—_z begin_v his_o rhetorik_n where_o he_o more_o grammar_n deep_o enter_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o trope_n and_o sheme_n when_o he_o read_v in_o a_o two_o penny_n book_n the_o place_n allege_v where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o tertullian_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n he_o judge_v out_o of_o hand_n that_o tertullian_n mean_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetorik_n and_o decolampadius_n caluin_n or_o peter_n martyr_n be_v a_o meet_a be_v schoolmaster_n for_o he_o to_o expound_v what_o kind_n of_o rhetorical_a figure_n it_o be_v very_o saithei_o metonymia_fw-la or_o synecdoche_n again_o wheâ—…_n they_o hear_v s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v a'signe_v of_o his_o body_n they_o think_v he_o mean_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v set_v up_o at_o a_o ale_n house_n or_o wine_n tavern_n that_o doctor_n mean_v a_o peculiar_a sign_n and_o token_n miraculous_o institute_v by_o christ_n which_o contain_v &_o geve_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o truth_n which_o it_o betoken_v this_o kind_n of_o sign_n and_o figure_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n
touch_v it_o under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n not_o hinder_v 2._o our_o touch_v by_o our_o belefe_v but_o rather_o further_a our_o belefe_v by_o our_o touch_v for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o touch_v that_o visible_o wherein_o we_o believe_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_o the_o apology_n suppose_v hold_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o touch_v with_o tooth_n but_o we_o think_v they_o both_o to_o agree_v right_a well_o and_o both_o to_o be_v true_a in_o their_o proper_a kind_n s._n ireneus_fw-la writing_n against_o those_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 5._o of_o our_o flesh_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n name_v spiritual_a man_n do_v call_v they_o so_o because_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n say_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la defraudationem_fw-la &_o interceptionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la but_o not_o as_o defraud_v they_o or_o as_o take_v their_o flesh_n from_o they_o even_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o hold_v christ_n by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understand_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o we_o thereby_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o assertion_n of_o one_o truth_n to_o imbarr_n &_o stop_v a_o other_o truth_n whereas_o yâ—_z catholics_n believe_v as_o well_o yâ—_z one_o as_z yâ—_z other_o ¶_o the_o â—…acramentaries_n have_v neither_o understanding_n chapter_n nor_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devotion_n to_o receive_v chriâ—…t_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v no_o vain_a faith_n which_o do_v comprehend_v christ_n logie_fw-la and_o that_o be_v not_o receive_v with_o cold_a devotion_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o understanding_n with_o faith_n and_o with_o spirit_n the_o faiâ—…h_n of_o receive_v christ_n in_o spirit_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n be_v not_o vain_a when_o it_o deni_v not_o some_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o see_v you_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n visible_o deliver_v now_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o who_o so_o deni_v 26_o parcel_n of_o his_o faith_n do_v notwithstanding_o comprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n or_o spirit_n what_o understanding_n have_v you_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o mean_a this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o faith_n have_v you_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n and_o effectual_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v with_o blessing_n what_o spirit_n have_v you_o when_o you_o know_v not_o yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n 14._o to_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n as_o yâ—_z which_o make_v all_o that_o which_o they_o sound_v in_o that_o 6._o consecration_n of_o his_o holy_a mystery_n it_o be_v a_o warm_a devotion_n that_o hear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o himself_o affirm_v to_o be_v present_a can_v eat_v without_o adore_v and_o deny_v godly_a honour_n to_o it_o god_n keep_v 21._o i_o and_o all_o other_o from_o such_o faith_n such_o understanding_n such_o spirit_n and_o such_o deâ—…otion_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o chapter_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o christ_n himself_o altogether_o be_v so_o offer_v and_o give_v we_o in_o logie_fw-la these_o mystery_n that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o christ_n continue_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o if_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o in_o these_o mystery_n he_o be_v present_a in_o thâ—…m_n answer_n for_o a_o gift_n be_v not_o make_v of_o a_o thing_n absent_a but_o he_o be_v not_o any_o where_n to_o be_v show_v present_a but_o only_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_a &_o yet_o christ_n show_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o and_o this_o be_v word_n that_o show_v thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o therefore_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o confess_v and_o which_o himself_o show_v must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o presence_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o if_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v we_o be_v flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n if_o we_o may_v know_v it_o as_o your_o word_n import_v by_o his_o presence_n in_o these_o mystery_n see_v our_o knowledge_n true_a must_v needs_o rise_v of_o a_o certain_a truth_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o not_o a_o knowledge_n it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o in_o these_o mysterics_n we_o be_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n but_o yâ—_z can_v not_o be_v except_z yâ—_z flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a yea_o so_o real_o present_a as_o christ_n mother_n be_v real_o present_a to_o he_o &_o he_o to_o she_o when_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o her_o flesh_n for_o a_o conjunction_n betwixt_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ_n &_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o man_n can_v not_o the_o make_v by_o faith_n spirit_n &_o understanding_n for_o yâ—_z be_v a_o conjunction_n oâ—…_n mind_n but_o not_o of_o flesh_n &_o bone_n flesh_n and_o bone_n have_v no_o faith_n or_o only_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o conjunction_n between_o they_o and_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v they_o have_v a_o natural_a substance_n as_o well_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o us._n and_o as_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n can_v not_o be_v one_o flesh_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o marriage_n except_o in_o deed_n they_o come_v bodily_a together_o even_o so_o can_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o with_o our_o flesh_n except_o both_o his_o flesh_n he_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o we_o and_o we_o come_v to_o the_o self_n sacrament_n to_o be_v join_v to_o it_o and_o this_o example_n of_o marriage_n be_v so_o good_a and_o true_a that_o s._n paul_n himself_o use_v it_o in_o talk_v of_o this_o very_a conjunction_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n betwixt_o we_o and_o christ._n which_o now_o the_o apology_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n corporal_o to_o be_v join_v with_o our_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v by_o consecration_n turn_v into_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d to_o thintent_v it_o may_v â—…e_v receive_v and_o make_v one_o with_o our_o flesh_n other_o mean_n how_o either_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a in_o flesh_n or_o his_o flesh_n join_v to_o our_o flesh_n the_o gospel_n never_o teach_v the_o father_n never_o learn_v yâ—_z catholic_a church_n never_o know_v but_o by_o this_o mean_n s._n irenens_fw-la s._n hilary_n s._n cyril_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o father_n confess_v our_o natural_a join_n with_o christ_n flesh_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o book_n ¶_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v show_v and_o chapter_n that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o harr_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v lift_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o in_o celebrate_v these_o mystery_n the_o people_n be_v logie_fw-la to_o good_a purpose_n exhort_v before_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communâ—…on_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o direct_v their_o mind_n to_o heavenward_o because_o he_o be_v there_o by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v full_o feed_v and_o live_v who_o ever_o have_v to_o do_v with_o so_o forgetful_a man_n a_o eâ—…ueller_a name_n i_o answer_n will_v not_o use_v for_o god_n sake_n good_a reader_n suffer_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v nor_o wit_n nor_o sense_n be_v a_o child_n in_o 14_o anoid_v malice_n but_o in_o understanding_n show_v thyself_o asleep_o man_n i_o assure_v thou_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o man_n who_o perceave_v their_o extreme_a folly_n as_o now_o he_o may_v yet_o will_v addict_v himself_o to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n see_v i_o beseech_v you_o how_o this_o gear_n hang_v together_o christ_n say_v the_o apology_n in_o the_o last_o sentence_n geve_v himself_o present_a in_o these_o mystery_n &_o we_o know_v we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bid_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n becauâ—…e_v he_o be_v there_o by_o who_o we_o must_v be_v full_o feed_v and_o live_v mark_v how_o this_o therefore_o come_v in_o it_o agree_v together_o as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v in_o short_a word_n christ_n geve_v himself_o present_a in_o logie_fw-la these_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o in_o heaven_n seed_v we_o from_o thence_o you_o deceive_v deceaver_n how_o fear_v you_o not_o to_o dally_v thus_o with_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o god_n do_v christ_n offer_v
when_o it_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o gross_a imagination_n make_v christ_n a_o liar_n as_o cyrillus_n have_v witness_v and_o now_o come_v our_o apologist_n and_o bring_v those_o word_n against_o the_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o have_v a_o gross_a imagination_n who_o think_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a &_o to_o work_v that_o they_o speak_v when_o soever_o they_o belong_v to_o any_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o that_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o veil_n and_o cortaine_n to_o cover_v the_o remain_v say_a flesh_n as_o well_o because_o our_o faith_n shall_v have_v merit_n as_o because_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v that_o gloriouse_a &_o mystical_a kind_n of_o presence_n the_o which_o consecrate_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o unblody_n sacrifice_n wherein_o god_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n which_o redeem_v the_o world_n every_o part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n have_v in_o it_o whole_a christ_n every_o kind_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v he_o to_o salvation_n who_o worthy_o eat_v it_o and_o yet_o both_o kind_n together_o must_v be_v consecrate_v to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n this_o belefe_v have_v no_o gross_a imagination_n in_o it_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o work_n follow_v ¶_o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v chapter_n christ_n supper_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o greek_a of_o some_o logie_fw-la do_v express_o forbid_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o base_o occupy_v our_o mind_n about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v before_o us._n the_o word_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n whereof_o the_o apology_n spea_n answer_n k_v be_v these_o iterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la again_o here_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n cell_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d situm_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v put_v and_o lay_v on_o that_o holy_a table_n incruente_fw-la a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la immolatum_fw-la to_o be_v unbloode_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verè_fw-la true_o and_o in_o deed_n take_v his_o own_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n do_v believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v we_o take_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o but_o for_o holiness_n in_o these_o word_n many_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n every_o of_o the_o which_o do_v prove_v or_o help_v to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 1_o first_o the_o council_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n bid_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v or_o consider_v they_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v these_o word_n mean_v then_o to_o warn_v we_o â–ª_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o natural_a appear_v or_o show_v of_o the_o wine_n bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n but_o to_o a_o great_a virtue_n which_o lie_v privy_a under_o their_o form_n therefore_o begin_v we_o to_o collect_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o stand_v upon_o yâ—_z holy_a table_n keep_v not_o any_o more_o their_o old_a nature_n &_o substance_n but_o contain_v under_o their_o old_a form_n the_o new_a substance_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o they_o remain_v as_o before_o consecration_n they_o be_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n then_o we_o need_v no_o warning_n to_o put_v away_o base_a consideration_n of_o they_o since_o by_o that_o opinion_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o better_v in_o substance_n 2_o then_o as_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o yâ—_z bless_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o secrament_n be_v join_v with_o any_o call_v element_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o old_a nature_n so_o long_a yâ—_z word_n and_o the_o element_n make_v a_o mystery_n but_o when_o the_o word_n or_o form_n be_v end_v the_o sacrament_n be_v end_v as_o the_o which_o only_o work_v and_o have_v grace_n annex_v to_o it_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o use_n whereunto_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o wash_v be_v say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o long_a yâ—_z baptim_fw-la be_v a_o do_v and_o work_v when_o the_o word_n be_v end_v the_o sacrament_n be_v end_v for_o see_v yâ—_z promise_v of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wash_n in_o yâ—_z 16._o name_n of_o the_o trinite_a when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o promise_n be_v sinish_v for_o that_o course_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n after_o consecration_n after_o that_o it_o be_v say_v over_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o word_n be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o be_v and_o stand_v and_o of_o consyderig_n these_o thing_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o only_o while_o yâ—_z word_n be_v speak_v but_o still_o afterward_o until_o they_o be_v receive_v if_o then_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v past_a and_o yet_o yâ—_z council_n say_v we_o must_v not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n it_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o come_v to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v they_o a_o sacrament_n after_o the_o come_v sort_n of_o make_v which_o thing_n be_v in_o baptim_o in_o confirmation_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o in_o penance_n but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n do_v work_v some_o real_a thing_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o remain_v still_o as_o long_o as_o yâ—_z say_v form_n &_o sign_n remain_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o council_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o base_o consider_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n for_o that_o more_o be_v under_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o they_o than_o our_o eye_n can_v tell_v us._n what_o must_v we_o then_o do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v resort_v to_o a_o high_a master_n than_o our_o eye_n be_v we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o by_o look_v &_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n whether_o must_v we_o lift_v our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o council_n say_v a_o other_o thing_n we_o lift_v up_o be_v our_o mind_n must_v understand_v by_o faith_n then_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o renounce_n of_o our_o sense_n &_o the_o cleave_v to_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o see_v 4._o what_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o lamb_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 1._o world_n on_o which_o table_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n whereon_o that_o stand_v which_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o how_o be_v yâ—_z lamb_n there_o he_o be_v put_v lay_v &_o situate_a there_o as_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v situate_a which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o of_o such_o a_o situation_n the_o council_n speak_v &_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v of_o it_o now_o put_v this_o gear_n together_o and_o thus_o the_o council_n say_v consider_v not_o base_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o stand_v before_o council_n you_o for_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o which_o nature_n make_v yet_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o thing_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v stand_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o we_o see_v what_o be_v base_a and_o what_o be_v high_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v base_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v high_a that_o must_v not_o be_v considere_v because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o now_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v this_o must_v be_v beleve_v because_o it_o be_v make_v present_a in_o
and_o make_v they_o live_v to_o god_n and_o notbe_n waste_v by_o eat_v but_o rather_o how_o it_o may_v profit_v our_o soul_n be_v worthy_o receive_v into_o our_o body_n for_o so_o tertullian_n say_v the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o carnis_fw-la blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v fat_a in_o god_n perhaps_o the_o apologist_n will_v say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v call_v it_o bread_n i_o answer_v he_o call_v it_o bread_n because_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o he_o k_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v meat_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o meat_n panis_n iste_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulis_fw-la porrigebat_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mu_o tatus_fw-la omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la this_o bread_n which_o ouâ—…_n lord_n gaâ—…e_n to_o the_o disciple_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o domini_fw-la nature_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n behold_v the_o kind_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v common_a bread_n in_o shall_v pe_z but_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n in_o the_o old_a time_n say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o show_n love_v be_v cold_a domini_fw-la and_o hard_o be_v change_v every_o sabothe_a day_n and_o hot_a loaf_n of_o the_o same_o number_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n i_o be_o nulla_fw-la â—…itpanis_fw-la panis_fw-la mutatio_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la caloris_fw-la continui_fw-la now_o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o bread_n make_v there_o be_v one_o lose_v os_fw-la contâ—…al_a heat_n which_o never_o be_v cold_a by_o this_o we_o understand_v that_o sometime_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o common_a bread_n which_o christ_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v change_v and_o be_v at_o every_o time_n a_o new_a loaf_n at_o other_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n whereunto_o the_o change_n be_v make_v and_o yâ—_z bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v never_o change_v the_o first_o bread_n if_o it_o tarâ—…ed_v in_o substance_n it_o shall_v sill_z the_o belly_n but_o because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v change_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v by_o consecration_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n for_o it_o feed_v we_o to_o that_o state_n of_o immortality_n where_o the_o belly_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v fill_v with_o coruptible_a meat_n so_o that_o it_o feed_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o leave_v to_o cherish_v oâ—…r_a belly_n so_o much_o the_o less_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o eat_v it_o 〈◊〉_d ¶_o sacramental_a eat_n differ_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d alone_o whereof_o only_a s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o yâ—_z place_n alâ—…aged_v by_o the_o apology_n and_o augustine_n how_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o hold_v he_o that_o be_v absent_a logie_fw-la how_o shall_v i_o reach_v forth_o my_o hand_n into_o hâ—…aven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o there_o sit_v reach_v out_o say_v he_o faith_n &_o thou_o have_v catch_v he_o to_o make_v up_o and_o to_o conâ—…lnde_v all_o these_o wrest_a place_n which_o have_v â—…sivere_fw-la be_v allege_v heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o father_n a_o plain_a text_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n which_o speak_v never_o a_o whâ—…t_n of_o yâ—_z present_a joan._n controversy_n nor_o can_v not_o be_v at_o all_o apply_v to_o it_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o be_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o â—…o_o the_o apology_n reason_v thus_o a_o jew_n that_o yet_o beleve_v not_o niay_v begin_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o may_v apologie_n streche_n forth_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o hold_v christ_n fast_o by_o faith_n although_o he_o be_v bodily_a absent_a therefore_o christ_n body_n after_o consecration_n du_o make_v be_v not_o present_a under_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o this_o a_o mighty_a argument_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o last_o place_n a_o jew_n may_v hold_v christ_n by_o faith_n if_o he_o will_v believe_v upon_o joan._n he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v real_o of_o faithful_a christian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nos_fw-la indicemus_fw-la modo_fw-la judaeis_n ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la christus_fw-la let_v we_o now_o show_v to_o the_o jew_n say_v s._n augustine_n where_o christ_n be_v occisus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o parentibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la he_o be_v â—…aine_v of_o their_o pa_n rend_v venturus_fw-la est_fw-la iudex_fw-la he_o shall_v come_v a_o iâ—…dge_n audiant_fw-la &_o teneant_fw-la let_v they_o hear_v and_o hold_v respondet_fw-la quem_fw-la tenebo_fw-la the_o iâ—…we_n make_v answer_v who_o shall_v i_o hold_v absentem_fw-la shall_v i_o hold_v he_o that_o be_v absent_a quomodo_n in_o coelum_fw-la manum_fw-la mittam_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la how_o shall_v i_o stretch_v my_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o sit_v there_o fidem_fw-la mitte_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la stretch_v out_o faith_n and_o thou_o have_v catch_v he_o parent_n tui_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la carâ—…_n tu_fw-la tene_fw-la cord_n thy_o parent_n have_v hold_v he_o in_o flesh_n hold_v holdâ—…_n him_z in_o heart_n quoniam_fw-la christus_fw-la absens_fw-la etiam_fw-la presen_v est_fw-la because_o christ_n be_v absent_a be_v also_o present_a and_o again_o corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la intulit_fw-la coelo_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la n_z on_o abstulit_fw-la mundo_fw-la christ_n have_v carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o majesty_n from_o the_o world_n this_o dialogue_n s_o augustine_n make_v between_o himself_o &_o a_o jew_n not_o intend_v any_o whit_n to_o spcake_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n whereof_o jew_n ought_v to_o know_v nothing_o and_o yet_o come_v yâ—_z apologie_n and_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o touch_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o tooth_n and_o jaw_n but_o by_o faith_n mind_n and_o spirit_n because_o beside_o all_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o be_v not_o wore_v a_o straw_n s._n augustine_n tell_v a_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v believe_v upon_o christ_n absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o if_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n after_o consecration_n sir_n s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o yâ—_z sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n mass_n and_o to_o assure_v you_o thereof_o it_o be_v yâ—_z custom_n of_o yâ—_z primitive_a church_n to_o let_v no_o infidel_n see_v or_o be_v present_a at_z yâ—_z time_n of_o mass_n of_o yâ—_z christians_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n may_v not_o lawful_o talk_v to_o a_o jew_n of_o yâ—_z mystical_a presen_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saâ—…ament_n neither_o sure_o any_o word_n of_o he_o in_o that_o allege_v place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n alone_o and_o to_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n together_o that_o may_v be_v do_v 2._o before_o baptism_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o cornelius_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o sacramental_a receive_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v grant_v only_o to_o christian_n after_o baptism_n as_o s._n justinus_n yâ—_z martyr_n and_o the_o experience_n itself_o do_v witness_v for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v can_v not_o eat_v so_o he_o yâ—_z be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o true_o except_o a_o man_n have_v so_o addict_v himself_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o beleâ—…e_v what_o so_o ever_o mass_n he_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o so_o small_a a_o piece_n of_o bread_n the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v but_o when_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o almighty_a after_o that_o belefe_v he_o both_o can_v believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v over_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o also_o may_v eat_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n 26_o to_o his_o profit_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o life_n everlasting_a but_o what_o ignorance_n be_v this_o to_o apply_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o infidel_n jew_n to_o the_o mystical_a eat_n which_o only_o the_o faithful_a make_v in_o christ_n supper_n ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o three_o book_n the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v so_o great_a that_o not_o only_o 2._o diverse_a figure_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o patriarch_n &_o priest_n
cibum_fw-la ferret_n god_n the_o father_n have_v sign_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v send_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v you_o this_o meat_n and_o eâ—…thymius_n agree_v with_o s._n chrysostome_n therein_o christ_n therefore_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n of_o life_n first_o fay_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o then_o show_v how_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o bread_n say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n s._n cyrillus_n upon_o those_o word_n 36._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n write_v thus_o his_o verbis_fw-la subostendit_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la svi_fw-la corporis_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la proprietas_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o ingreditur_fw-la &_o permanet_fw-la in_o these_o word_n he_o show_v privy_o the_o life_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n whereby_o the_o propriety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v both_o enter_v into_o we_o and_o tarry_v likewise_o s._n hilary_n have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la â—…rinit_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o word_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n meat_n we_o true_o re_fw-mi ceave_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v to_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o god_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v flesh_n and_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o give_v we_o that_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o which_o eat_v we_o reâ—…eave_v the_o word_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n into_o our_o body_n and_o so_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n spirit_n or_o understanding_n but_o natural_o wherefore_o s._n hilary_n say_v we_o take_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n true_o verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o receive_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o be_v god_n but_o how_o can_v we_o receive_v 4._o god_n true_o or_o natural_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o our_o nature_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n can_v not_o feed_v true_o and_o natural_o upon_o a_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n how_o â—…hen_o receive_v we_o god_n true_o for_o south_n because_o 〈◊〉_d take_v flesh_n true_o and_o we_o receive_v true_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n noman_n doubt_v but_o we_o can_v true_o receive_v flesh_n see_v then_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o thereby_o can_v receive_v the_o word_n itself_o not_o only_o by_o understanding_n but_o also_o while_o his_o own_o propriety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o the_o life_n &_o godhead_n which_o corporal_o dwell_v in_o christ_n flesh_n enter_v into_o we_o with_o his_o flesh_n &_o tariâ—…th_n in_o we_o if_o we_o receive_v worthy_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n geve_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o geve_v and_o he_o geve_v it_o because_o that_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v life_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o if_o this_o flesh_n of_o his_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o understanding_n or_o spirit_n alone_o and_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o have_v not_o yâ—_z bread_n of_o life_n in_o deed_n give_v to_o we_o but_o only_o give_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n or_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o before_o yâ—_z incarnation_n of_o christ._n for_o god_n be_v ever_o beleve_v on_o of_o the_o just_a man_n 14._o â—…oth_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o seek_v he_o as_z s._n paul_n say_v and_o faith_n by_o nature_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o therefore_o although_o christ_n have_v take_v flesh_n yet_o if_o his_o flesh_n he_o give_v to_o we_o only_o by_o â—…aith_n and_o spirit_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v corporal_o 2._o in_o that_o flesh_n be_v not_o give_v we_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n give_fw-ge to_o we_o by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o we_o have_v it_o before_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v now_o first_o promise_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v we_o this_o everlasting_a meat_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n therefore_o to_o save_v the_o truth_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n which_o never_o can_v fail_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o gifâ—…_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n we_o have_v his_o real_a flesh_n and_o in_o it_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n give_v to_o we_o more_o than_o by_o faith_n or_o understanding_n or_o spirit_n &_o that_o more_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o blood_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v and_o by_o it_o the_o godhead_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o not_o only_o by_o a_o effect_n of_o grace_n &_o by_o a_o certain_a verâ—…ue_n â–ª_o but_o in_o such_o truth_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corporal_o dwell_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n trinitat_fw-la for_o although_o god_n be_v every_o where_o by_o nature_n and_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o as_o justinus_n martyr_n witness_v he_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_a of_o uâ—…g_a man_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o after_o that_o sort_n and_o by_o that_o singular_a mean_v he_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o as_o who_o be_v only_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o alone_o satisfi_v the_o hunger_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n as_o s._n 1._o augustine_n confess_v be_v without_o rest_n until_o it_o rest_v in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v at_o quiet_a until_o it_o hâ—…ue_v obtain_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v first_o make_v see_v then_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n yâ—_z only_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o perish_v not_o and_o see_v he_o must_v be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o good_a mother_n and_o nurse_n do_v for_o their_o babe_n the_o mother_n eat_v bread_n &_o by_o her_o eat_n turn_v it_o into_o milk_n and_o that_o milk_n she_o geve_v to_o the_o infante_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o 1._o infante_n eat_v bread_n make_v milk_n this_o similitude_n s_o augustine_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereof_o i_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n ecce_n cibus_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la behold_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o everlasting_a meat_n say_fw-la manducant_fw-la angeli_fw-la but_o the_o angel_n eat_v it_o quis_fw-la homo_fw-la posset_n ad_fw-la illum_fw-la cibum_fw-la what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o meat_n oportebat_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la mensa_fw-la lactesceret_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la paruulos_fw-la perveniret_fw-la it_o behove_v therefore_o that_o food_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o milk_n and_o so_o come_v to_o little_a one_o vnde_fw-la cibus_fw-la in_o lac_fw-la convertitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la traijciatur_fw-la by_o what_o mean_n be_v meat_n turn_v into_o milk_n except_o it_o be_v convey_v through_o flesh_n quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la pane_fw-la pavit_fw-la nos_fw-la sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la how_o then_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n feed_v we_o with_o yâ—_z bread_n itself_o quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habitavit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o have_v dwelte_v in_o us._n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v yâ—_z man_n have_v eat_v angel_n food_n and_o that_o as_o he_o show_v there_o in_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n supper_n for_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n he_o intreat_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v eat_v of_o we_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n for_o then_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v man_n but_o he_o must_v be_v eat_v also_o as_o infant_n eat_v milk_n by_o mouth_n
of_o god_n to_o make_v you_o believe_v neither_o do_v they_o differ_v only_o because_o in_o the_o supper_n a_o bodily_a sign_n of_o that_o thing_n be_v eat_v where_o upon_o we_o feed_v by_o faith_n but_o because_o that_o thing_n be_v receive_v into_o our_o body_n where_o upon_o we_o feed_v by_o faith_n in_o so_o much_o that_o of_o purpose_n christ_n impugn_v &_o destroy_v the_o sacramentary_a doctrine_n by_o these_o his_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o noâ—…ed_v diverse_a kind_n and_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d geâ—…ng_n because_o god_n by_o moses_n give_v naked_a figure_n in_o the_o time_n past_a the_o father_n himself_o geve_v present_o the_o true_a natural_a flesh_n of_o his_o natural_a son_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o christ_n will_v geve_v hereafter_o the_o same_o true_a flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o our_o mouth_n and_o mind_n so_o now_o must_v i_o note_v diverse_a working_n of_o the_o say_a gift_n one_o work_n answer_v to_o god_n gift_n by_o moses_n another_o to_o working_n the_o father_n gist_n and_o the_o three_o to_o christ_n gift_n by_o moses_n his_o minister_n god_n give_v manna_n this_o bread_n be_v corporal_o only_o corporal_a and_o the_o people_n wrought_v the_o substance_n thereof_o only_o with_o their_o tooth_n &_o belly_n other_o thing_n be_v there_o not_o in_o it_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v for_o although_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n oâ—…_n a_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v in_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o manna_n itself_o but_o consist_v and_o have_v his_o whole_a ground_n in_o the_o appointement_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o yâ—_z people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o if_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o so_o take_v it_o mamna_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o whether_o they_o take_v it_o so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o not_o to_o they_o profitable_a who_o take_v it_o only_o for_o bodily_a food_n again_o those_o which_o understode_v well_o what_o manna_n signify_v have_v not_o any_o good_a by_o the_o meat_n itself_o but_o look_v for_o it_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o manna_n shadow_v for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v your_o father_n have_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v dead_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v manna_n by_o his_o own_o virtue_n can_v save_v none_o of_o they_o all_o but_o that_o true_a bread_n jesus_n christ_n only_o save_v which_o manna_n do_v signify_v the_o second_o gift_n be_v the_o present_a gift_n of_o the_o father_n whereof_o christ_n 6_o say_v my_o 〈◊〉_d do_v geve_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n this_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v wrought_v not_o by_o tooth_n and_o belly_n as_o manna_n be_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o s._n augusâ—…ine_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la paras_fw-la dentem_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la cre_n de_fw-fr &_o máducasti_fw-la what_o do_v thou_o provide_v tooth_n and_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o gift_n be_v that_o where_o christ_n promise_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n poral_o and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v worthy_o the_o same_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o gene_z the_o true_a bread_n which_o be_v christ_n give_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o same_o one_o god_n do_v work_v faith_n in_o all_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n by_o give_v the_o which_o faith_n they_o may_v work_v upon_o christ_n and_o eat_v of_o he_o by_o spirit_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o 6._o believe_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o work_v it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o beleve_v faith_n in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v short_a of_o this_o work_n do_v christ_n speak_v special_o and_o in_o manner_n whole_o from_o that_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n geve_v the_o true_a bread_n for_o twenty_o sentence_n together_o untyll_o he_o conclude_v that_o kind_n of_o work_v by_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o â–ª_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v over_o once_o or_o twice_o the_o chapitre_fw-fr of_z s._n john_n from_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v operamini_fw-la work_n not_o that_o chapter_n meat_n which_o perish_v and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n and_o conferte_fw-la therewith_o that_o which_o i_o now_o write_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v as_o cleve_o as_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n distinct_v as_o three_o gift_n so_o three_o working_n of_o they_o as_o god_n by_o moses_n give_v the_o delicate_a bread_n call_v manna_n so_o they_o wrought_v upon_o it_o by_o eat_v the_o same_o bread_n with_o their_o t_v as_o god_n the_o father_n geve_v yâ—_z true_a bread_n jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o faithful_a must_v work_v it_o by_o beleve_v and_o their_o reward_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a but_o as_o thou_o do_v tender_v thy_o soul_n health_n so_o go_v forward_o with_o i_o to_o the_o three_o giâ—…t_n and_o the_o three_o work_v or_o eat_v which_o in_o deed_n if_o it_o be_v do_v profitable_o contain_v both_o a_o bodily_a and_o a_o spi_v ritual_a work_n a_o bodily_a with_o manna_n a_o spiritual_a with_o the_o gift_n soul_n of_o god_n the_o father_n a_o bodily_a to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a to_o eat_v it_o fruitful_o the_o eat_n be_v spiritual_a because_o it_o require_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o same_o eat_n be_v bodily_a becauâ—…e_v it_o in_o deed_n eat_v under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o beleve_v in_o say_v and_o heart_n first_o christ_n show_v his_o gift_n say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o gift_n do_v differ_v manna_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o moses_n who_o give_v bare_a bread_n it_o be_v easy_o see_v for_o the_o son_n gift_n tarry_v for_o ever_o but_o mamna_n perish_v and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v it_o concern_v any_o virtue_n that_o manna_n have_v in_o his_o own_o substance_n to_o save_v they_o from_o death_n the_o work_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v also_o name_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o yet_o after_o another_o sort_n then_o the_o eat_n of_o manna_n be_v under_o moses_n for_o here_o the_o truth_n be_v eat_v that_o be_v figure_v in_o manna_n but_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n gift_n and_o the_o work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n gift_n there_o stand_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o question_n here_o i_o must_v warn_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o confound_v not_o himself_o for_o in_o oft_o repeat_v what_o the_o father_n and_o what_o the_o son_n why_o the_o father_n and_o why_o the_o son_n geve_v this_o or_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sear_v lest_o the_o mind_n gorâ—…et_v the_o chief_a distinction_n and_o so_o take_v one_o part_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o other_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v all_o one_o god_n and_o give_v all_o one_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o instruction_n work_v of_o we_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n flesh_n assumpt_v do_v attribute_n sometime_o one_o thing_n to_o the_o father_n an_z other_z to_z yâ—_z son_n a_o other_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n most_o common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n god_n and_o the_o whole_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o which_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o gift_n we_o now_o intend_v to_o speak_v the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o geve_v many_o way_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o geve_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n he_o geve_v christ_n to_o the_o world_n in_o geve_v flesh_n he_o geve_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o geve_v we_o to_o christ._n therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v respect_v special_o two_o way_n either_o in_o christ_n himself_o or_o in_o we_o towards_o christ._n the_o father_n gift_n in_o christ_n he_o â—…elf_n be_v real_a and_o external_a because_o he_o send_v and_o geve_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o man_n to_o be_v seen_v hear_v and_o feel_v the_o father_n gift_n in_o respect_n of_o yâ—_z we_o receive_v of_o he_o be_v real_a but_o internal_a spiritual_a and_o without_o work_v outward_o that_o same_o sensible_a gift_n which_o be_v wrought_v inward_o for_o after_o the_o father_n have_v once_o give_v flesh_n to_o his_o son_n all_o sensible_a and_o external_a work_n be_v worthy_o commit_v
to_o that_o heavenly_a instrument_n of_o christ_n flesh_n so_o that_o sometime_o we_o say_v the_o father_n gift_n be_v real_a and_o external_a but_o then_o we_o mean_v the_o visible_a flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n sometime_o we_o say_v the_o father_n gift_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o then_o we_o understand_v the_o faith_n charity_n and_o grace_n which_o the_o father_n work_v in_o we_o who_o he_o bring_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n this_o distinction_n well_o remember_v i_o trust_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n plain_n enough_o the_o state_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o since_o we_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o we_o and_o our_o body_n the_o inseriour_a part_n god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o gift_n intend_v to_o feed_v our_o 9_o soul_n which_o be_v feed_v our_o body_n shall_v be_v feed_v by_o reason_n it_o depend_v upon_o the_o soul_n but_o christ_n consider_v that_o our_o heavy_a body_n most_o common_o weigh_v down_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n will_v also_o invent_v a_o way_n that_o our_o very_a body_n may_v not_o only_o not_o hindre_fw-fr but_o rather_o help_v our_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o through_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o through_o a_o meat_n that_o themselves_o shall_v receive_v be_v make_v light_n and_o meet_v to_o rise_v upward_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o spirit_n glad_o so_o that_o the_o meat_n which_o god_n the_o father_n geve_v to_o the_o soul_n body_n christ_n bring_v to_o the_o body_n and_o because_o the_o body_n have_v no_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n withal_o neither_o understanding_n nor_o spirit_n whereby_o to_o follow_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n it_o have_v please_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o leave_v his_o flesh_n in_o so_o maruelouse_a a_o manner_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v into_o our_o hand_n mouth_n and_o breast_n by_o which_o mean_n we_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o corporal_o and_o natural_o the_o son_n way_n therefore_o and_o the_o father_n geve_v one_o thing_n on_o christ_n behalf_n but_o not_o one_o way_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o the_o father_n geve_v christ_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n but_o to_o we_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n the_o son_n geve_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n with_o the_o father_n and_o moreover_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o geve_v himself_o in_o truth_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o oursoule_n and_o body_n because_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v one_o which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n geve_v one_o effect_n do_v follow_v in_o we_o of_o both_o gift_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n gift_n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o 'souns_o gift_n he_o that_o difference_n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n geve_v not_o their_o gift_n after_o one_o sort_n therefore_o their_o two_o gift_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n of_o s_o john_n diverse_o describe_v first_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o father_n gift_n it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v geve_v the_o true_a bread_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n of_o that_o son_n i_o will_v geve_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n the_o father_n geve_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o difference_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o who_o see_v the_o son_n and_o beleve_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o you_o have_v see_v i_o and_o have_v not_o beleve_v behold_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o father_n gift_n the_o faithful_a may_v see_v that_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o they_o believe_v but_o of_o the_o son_n gift_n it_o be_v only_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n where_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v seen_v but_o rather_o insinuate_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o a_o cover_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o food_n which_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n signify_v and_o in_o the_o supper_n where_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a the_o father_n gift_n be_v call_v verus_fw-la panis_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la the_o true_a bread_n difference_n or_o meat_n from_o heaven_n the_o son_n gift_n be_v call_v not_o only_o true_a bread_n but_o also_o true_o bread_n and_o meat_n in_o deed_n caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n some_o true_a meat_n may_v chance_v not_o to_o be_v true_o meat_n because_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v but_o nothing_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o true_o meat_n except_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n eat_v there_o be_v difference_n between_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o a_o vine_n true_o christ_n say_v himself_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v true_o any_o certeyn_a vine_n the_o jew_n and_o disciple_n go_v not_o away_o from_o christ_n for_o difference_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o father_n gift_n for_o albeit_o they_o beleve_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v yâ—_z son_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o well_o perceave_v that_o such_o a_o gift_n of_o eat_v by_o faith_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n but_o when_o the_o son_n gift_n come_v to_o be_v declare_v they_o can_v abide_v no_o long_o see_v then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o lack_v faith_n but_o yet_o lack_v not_o understanding_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o see_v more_o apparent_a absurdity_n in_o the_o son_n gift_n as_o they_o take_v it_o then_o in_o the_o father_n because_o it_o seem_v strange_a for_o man_n flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v as_o the_o son_n seem_v to_o say_v than_o god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n which_o be_v the_o father_n gift_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v our_o flesh_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v by_o such_o name_n only_o as_o belong_v difference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o his_o dyvine_a nature_n to_o say_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o lively_a bread_n the_o true_a bread_n for_o god_n only_o be_v absolute_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n or_o by_o the_o pronownâ—…_n ego_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v i._o but_o yâ—_z gift_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v also_o by_o yâ—_z name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o wit_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n oâ—…_n the_o son_n of_o man_n an_o other_o difference_n may_v be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n end_v his_o difference_n talk_n of_o each_o gift_n with_o repeat_v the_o old_a figure_n manna_n betoken_v yâ—_z as_o well_o by_o the_o giste_n of_o the_o father_n as_o of_o the_o son_n the_o shadow_n of_o manna_n be_v fulfil_v but_o as_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v manna_n be_v more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o outward_a do_n gift_n by_o the_o son_n gift_n as_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v long_o reason_v of_o the_o belefe_v which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o last_o of_o all_o conclude_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n bread_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v dead_a if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o right_a so_o have_v at_o bread_n large_a reason_v of_o eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o of_o yâ—_z effect_n which_o rise_v thereof_o he_o at_o the_o last_o end_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n have_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o like_a peroration_n use_v in_o both_o place_n with_o word_n somewhat_o unlike_a do_v declare_v that_o one_o substance_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v real_o eat_v so_o that_o the_o manner_n differ_v because_o we_o eat_v only_o ex_fw-la christo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o we_o eat_v and_o receive_v christum_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o please_v the_o whole_a trinity_n yâ—_z the_o fullness_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n who_o food_n it_o be_v to_o end_v 4._o his_o father_n work_n the_o father_n gift_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n gift_n be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o very_a deed_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o work_v the_o father_n gift_n a_o work_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a in_o work_v the_o son_n gift_n â—…aith_n be_v require_v with_o take_v and_o eat_v that_o wherein_o we_o
to_o a_o other_o wax_n do_v make_v one_o thing_n of_o twain_o which_o be_v the_o similitude_n make_v here_o by_o s._n tyrillus_fw-la what_o like_o join_v to_o that_o other_o similitude_n of_o the_o leaven_n can_v be_v if_o no_o leaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o benediction_n or_o no_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o we_o which_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o it_o what_o mingle_v together_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o you_o say_v faith_n and_o spirit_n do_v join_v mingle_v &_o knit_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o to_o tarry_v in_o he_o and_o he_o to_o tarry_v in_o we_o either_o you_o geve_v a_o cause_n of_o yâ—_z join_v which_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o cause_n allege_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o you_o correct_v his_o cause_n and_o put_v a_o better_a if_o the_o faith_n &_o spirit_n whereof_o you_o speak_v shall_v stand_v with_o christ_n cause_n it_o must_v be_v such_o faith_n as_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o now_o say_v not_o he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o tarry_v in_o i_o but_o he_o yâ—_z eat_v my_o flesh_n tarry_v in_o i_o therefore_o though_o 〈◊〉_d you_o believe_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o your_o present_a tarry_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o assign_v to_o faith_n but_o unto_o eat_v faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o worthy_a eat_n and_o consequent_o to_o our_o tarry_n in_o christ._n but_o not_o every_o ground_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o thing_n be_v by_o and_o by_o yâ—_z cause_n thâ—…reof_o or_o though_o it_o be_v one_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v have_v his_o due_a commendation_n but_o now_o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o say_v it_o make_v we_o tarry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o whole_o and_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o he_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o then_o through_o that_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n substantial_o he_o that_o leave_v that_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n stay_v upon_o feed_v by_o faith_n alone_o correct_v the_o cause_n assign_v by_o christ_n and_o also_o deprive_v we_o of_o that_o natural_a tarry_n in_o he_o whereof_o he_o now_o intreat_v ¶_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o natural_a participation_n chapter_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o he_o be_v one_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n have_v assumpt_v our_o nature_n into_o his_o own_o person_n he_o that_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n tarry_v in_o christ_n and_o receave_v life_n of_o he_o not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n &_o spirit_n only_o but_o also_o by_o natural_a participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o thing_n christ_n declare_v by_o this_o example_n as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v for_o the_o father_n also_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v himself_o faith_n live_v for_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v not_o for_o his_o father_n by_o faith_n at_o all_o because_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n face_n to_o face_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o spirit_n alone_o as_o we_o take_v spirit_n for_o devotion_n or_o else_o for_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o quality_n but_o he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n have_v his_o father_n whole_a substance_n real_o present_a in_o himself_o therefore_o we_o that_o eat_v christ_n live_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o he_o must_v have_v his_o whole_a substance_n real_o present_a in_o we_o and_o so_o must_v we_o receive_v life_n not_o by_o faith_n or_o spirit_n alone_o but_o by_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o life_n itself_o into_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n thus_o veriâ—…ic_n christ_n do_v mean_a that_o we_o may_v reach_v to_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o this_o comparison_n it_o behove_v we_o learn_v first_o how_o christ_n live_v for_o his_o father_n and_o then_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o we_o receive_v his_o flesh_n worthy_o shall_v live_v also_o for_o he_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v for_o his_o father_n according_a to_o either_o of_o both_o nature_n as_o god_n he_o live_v for_o his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_o beget_v of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n geâ—…eth_v his_o whole_a nature_n substance_n life_n glory_n so_o that_o god_n vo_o diâ—…ference_n be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v altogether_o unbegotten_a and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o a_o far_a beginning_n this_o order_n wherein_o the_o son_n otherwise_o equal_a god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o father_n do_v yet_o always_o refer_v his_o generation_n and_o life_n to_o a_o everlasting_a trinitate_fw-la beginning_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n as_o god_n live_v for_o his_o father_n the_o which_o interpretation_n s._n hilary_n s._n basile_n s._n chry_n sostom_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v confess_v may_v well_o agree_v to_o this_o place_n christ_n as_o man_n liâ—…eth_v for_o his_o father_n because_o his_o father_n send_v â–ª_o he_o to_o take_v flesh_n who_o flesh_n be_v of_o itself_o neither_o able_a to_o geve_v life_n everlasting_a nor_o to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n yet_o for_o the_o word_n whereunto_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n both_o have_v life_n and_o geve_v life_n now_o the_o word_n be_v natural_o one_o god_n and_o one_o life_n with_o the_o father_n this_o second_o sense_n do_v better_a please_v s._n basile_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n cyril_n although_o they_o allow_v the_o former_a also_o but_o this_o second_o sense_n do_v more_o agree_v with_o those_o word_n sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o for_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o take_n of_o flesh_n at_o his_o incarnation_n both_o sense_n agree_v herein_o agree_v that_o both_o life_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o dwell_v in_o christ_n flesh_n through_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v natural_o with_o christ_n through_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o comparison_n the_o one_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v the_o have_v of_o it_o by_o gift_n and_o by_o relation_n to_o a_o far_a cause_n or_o beginning_n for_o as_o christ_n flesh_n live_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v real_o unite_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n live_v for_o the_o father_n who_o whole_a substance_n it_o have_v stand_v real_o receive_v by_o generation_n without_o beginning_n of_o time_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v christ_n live_v for_o christ_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n real_o present_a with_o he_o and_o thereby_o partake_v life_n everlasting_a this_o very_a sense_n christ_n word_n have_v both_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n hilary_n arrian_n who_o by_o this_o scripture_n confute_v the_o arrian_n that_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n &_o not_o to_o be_v equal_a god_n with_o he_o to_o maintain_v the_o which_o heresy_n they_o bring_v forth_o a_o similitude_n of_o 17._o unity_n which_o be_v make_v in_o holy_a scripture_n between_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n and_o we_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o but_o say_v they_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n only_o by_o will_n and_o consent_n therefore_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n only_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o which_o argument_n s._n hilary_n answer_v nitate_fw-la turn_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n in_o this_o wise_a vivit_fw-la ergo_fw-la per_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la per_fw-la patrem_fw-la vivit_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la eius_fw-la vivemus_fw-la omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la comparatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n then_o live_v by_o his_o father_n and_o as_o he_o live_v by_o his_o father_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o flesh_n for_o every_o comparison_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o concept_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o thintent_v the_o matter_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v may_v be_v so_o perceave_v as_o the_o example_n geve_v which_o be_v propon_v this_o true_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v christ_n flesh_n abide_v by_o flesh_n in_o we_o who_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o he_o shall_v live_v through_o he_o by_o such_o condition_n as_o he_o live_v through_o his_o father_n if_o we_o then_o live_v through_o he_o natural_o according_a to_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n have_v obtain_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n how_o can_v he_o but_o have_v natural_o the_o father_n
himself_o to_o be_v almyghty_a god_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a because_o he_o that_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o to_o life_n everlasting_a if_o they_o have_v beleve_v he_o in_o these_o 26._o point_n they_o may_v have_v ask_v yea_o without_o ask_v they_o have_v know_v at_o or_o not_o long_o after_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v convenient_o do_v as_o those_o apostle_n do_v know_v who_o continue_v in_o their_o belefe_v and_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n where_o take_v bread_n with_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v his_o body_n this_o much_o those_o can_v not_o free_a because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n hyndred_n their_o belefe_v by_o word_n more_o hard_a than_o need_v that_o be_v more_o cruel_o say_v the_o it_o need_v oportebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o ought_v say_v s._n cyril_n first_o of_o all_o to_o cast_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o then_o to_o ask_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v but_o the_o joan._n jew_n ask_v importune_o before_o they_o beleve_v for_o this_o cause_n our_o lord_n show_v they_o not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v &_o aâ—…terward_o s._n cyrill_n declare_v how_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n show_v yâ—_z manner_n also_o to_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v although_o they_o ask_v not_o for_o it_o ¶_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o those_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n chapter_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o this_o point_n because_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v mean_o conversant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n though_o otherwise_o they_o believe_v not_o well_o have_v apply_v these_o word_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o 27._o life_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v profit_v nothing_o therefore_o s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v expound_v the_o name_n of_o flesh_n after_o one_o sort_n for_o the_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v eat_v christ_n as_o man_n eat_v mutton_n and_o beef_n whereas_o christ_n mean_v to_o geve_v his_o flesh_n in_o a_o secret_a manner_n as_o the_o faithful_a know_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o luciferian_n spirit_n of_o caluin_n reprove_v this_o first_o understanding_n in_o his_o comment_n caluin_n upon_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o he_o difsent_v from_o those_o three_o notable_a pillar_n of_o god_n church_n before_o name_v the_o second_o understanding_n be_v on_o christ_n behalf_n who_o flesh_n shall_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n if_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o godhead_n do_v not_o make_v it_o able_a to_o geve_v we_o everlasting_a life_n the_o which_o sense_n be_v chief_o follow_v by_o s._n augustin_n also_o and_o by_o s._n cyrillus_n 24_o now_o see_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v so_o to_o we_o under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n that_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o it_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v much_o profit_n by_o it_o what_o need_n more_o word_n if_o this_o say_n appertem_fw-la not_o to_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o belefe_v if_o it_o do_v appertein_a to_o it_o the_o word_n be_v prophetical_a because_o they_o speak_v before_o hand_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o most_o certain_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o then_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o will_v make_v they_o plain_a for_o as_o procopius_n say_v a_o prophecy_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v not_o clear_o but_o when_o it_o be_v come_v genesim_fw-la to_o the_o event_n which_o be_v forspeak_v and_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o then_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o perfect_a clearness_n if_o now_o the_o say_a word_n be_v fulsil_v at_o the_o supper_n and_o take_v a_o clear_a understanding_n thereof_o spiritual_o what_o meaning_n can_v they_o have_v but_o that_o when_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n he_o give_v it_o after_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n &_o not_o after_o a_o fleshe_o manner_n he_o give_v not_o a_o shoulder_n to_o one_o apostle_n and_o a_o leg_n to_o a_o other_o a_o breast_n to_o the_o three_o and_o a_o rib_n to_o the_o four_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o every_o 〈◊〉_d not_o visible_a in_o the_o form_n of_o flesh_n but_o invisible_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n so_o make_v plain_a why_o he_o have_v so_o often_o call_v himself_o bread_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n without_o his_o soul_n and_o godhead_n neither_o his_o blood_n without_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v all_o thing_n each_o kind_n have_v whole_a christ._n he_o lose_v not_o his_o visible_a body_n by_o geve_v of_o it_o but_o by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n show_v yâ—_z as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o table_n in_o his_o whole_a body_n notwithstanding_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o body_n so_o he_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n although_o the_o sub_fw-la stance_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v in_o his_o sacrament_n in_o earth_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o if_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o last_o supper_n they_o must_v not_o geve_v we_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o understand_v the_o last_o supper_n but_o they_o must_v take_v their_o understanding_n of_o it_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o because_o jeremie_n say_v mittamus_fw-la lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la eius_fw-la let_v we_o put_v 11._o wood_n into_o his_o bread_n do_v we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v therefore_o in_o jeremie_n bread_n be_v take_v for_o flesh_n who_o dare_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v horn_n in_o his_o hand_n because_o habacuk_n say_v cornua_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la eius_fw-la do_v 3_o we_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o by_o horn_n he_o mean_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n have_v upon_o the_o cross_n no_o material_a horn_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o then_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n quicken_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o there_o we_o find_v bread_n &_o wine_n take_v and_o after_o blessing_n body_n and_o blood_n give_v we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o one_o truth_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o other_o spirit_n do_v not_o take_v away_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o godhead_n which_o make_v the_o flesh_n both_o to_o be_v present_a and_o profitable_a to_o all_o such_o as_o receive_v it_o worthy_o ¶_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n show_v that_o chapter_n his_o real_a flesh_n be_v make_v present_a in_o his_o last_o supper_n above_o all_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n verba_fw-la quae_fw-la ego_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la vobis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v or_o as_o the_o greke_n text_n read_v which_o i_o do_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o capharnait_v hear_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v partly_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o geve_v partly_o not_o seemly_a for_o themselves_o to_o take_v they_o imagine_v a_o division_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n capharnait_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o consequent_o the_o person_n who_o flesh_n be_v cut_v in_o such_o piece_n must_v die_v but_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n geve_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v again_o though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o what_o a_o cruel_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n christ_n know_v this_o their_o gross_a concept_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v before_o thereby_o declare_v first_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o godhead_n next_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v not_o import_v the_o lack_n of_o life_n either_o in_o yâ—_z gever_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n give_fw-ge for_o they_o in_o deed_n the_o gift_n shall_v be_v little_a worth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n &_o life_n which_o quicken_v dead_a flesh_n profit_v nothing_o to_o everlasting_a life_n my_o word_n say_v christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o
in_o who_o we_o live_v be_v move_v and_o have_v our_o 17._o be_v therefore_o the_o word_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n and_o life_n be_v call_v in_o effect_n divine_a and_o almighty_a spirit_n sometime_o stand_v to_o signific_a the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o letter_n in_o that_o place_n do_v signiâ—…ie_v the_o law_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v signify_v 2._o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n as_z s._n basile_n do_v expound_v it_o for_o christ_n our_o lord_n geve_v grace_n to_o his_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o signify_v thing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o also_o make_v and_o work_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v the_o word_n that_o be_v spirit_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_o and_o as_o it_o become_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o word_n have_v power_n in_o themselves_o to_o work_v that_o which_o they_o betoken_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o it_o behove_v we_o believe_v they_o first_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o humble_a &_o reasonable_a man_n 7._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v but_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v than_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v as_o s._n chrysoâ—…tom_n upon_o this_o place_n loan_n have_v write_v that_o they_o contain_v no_o natural_a course_n but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a necessity_n and_o from_o the_o law_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v so_o when_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o blessing_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o may_v not_o say_v with_o ourselves_o how_o can_v this_o be_v so_o what_o other_o body_n can_v here_o be_v than_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o my_o eye_n see_v and_o my_o tongue_n taste_v if_o we_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n spirit_n we_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o reason_n and_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_a and_o above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o understand_v they_o carnal_o look_v for_o no_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n able_a to_o quicken_v what_o soever_o they_o listen_v they_o can_v make_v bread_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n they_o have_v power_n to_o change_v nature_n and_o to_o work_v invisible_o parable_n in_o a_o parable_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a but_o when_o christ_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n than_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o they_o partake_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o they_o work_v a_o thing_n above_o our_o capacity_n and_o make_v all_o that_o which_o they_o say_v body_n yea_o but_o say_v you_o show_v i_o the_o body_n which_o they_o have_v wrought_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o have_v wrought_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o such_o as_o lack_v the_o truth_n of_o flesh_n but_o such_o as_o through_o the_o union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o godhead_n have_v dispose_v the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v dispose_v within_o our_o body_n which_o be_v undoubtedlie_o there_o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v or_o feel_v by_o any_o sense_n even_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n &_o life_n albeit_o no_o excuse_n or_o reason_n can_v attein_v to_o that_o high_a mystery_n see_v then_o these_o word_n of_o promise_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n these_o word_n of_o performance_n which_o after_o bread_n take_v say_v present_o this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o spirit_n and_o life_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v of_o divine_a power_n to_o work_v that_o which_o they_o sound_v let_v now_o all_o heretic_n cease_v to_o mock_v we_o of_o so_o many_o miracle_n as_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v witness_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o miraculouse_a sacrament_n and_o above_o all_o miraculouse_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v make_v by_o word_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n let_v they_o likewise_o no_o more_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o proper_o since_o christ_n call_v his_o word_n spirit_n because_o they_o be_v so_o proper_a that_o they_o come_v never_o to_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o be_v his_o word_n who_o be_v natural_o god_n than_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o as_o the_o godhead_n be_v most_o immurable_a and_o not_o at_o all_o subject_n to_o any_o change_n even_o so_o those_o word_n which_o partake_v most_o of_o the_o godhead_n be_v most_o unchangeable_a and_o least_o figurative_a for_o all_o figurative_a speech_n be_v tropi_fw-la change_v and_o abuse_v have_v the_o name_n of_o trope_n among_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la vocabula_fw-la mutantur_fw-la a_o propria_fw-la significatione_n in_fw-la alienam_fw-la figurative_a speech_n be_v call_v in_o greake_v trope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v changes_z because_o yâ—_z word_n be_v change_v malach._n from_o their_o proper_a signification_n to_o a_o unproper_a meaning_n but_o god_n be_v not_o change_v nor_o those_o word_n be_v not_o change_v from_o their_o proper_a signification_n which_o god_n have_v call_v spirit_n &_o life_n but_o as_o they_o partake_v yâ—_z godhead_n so_o doc_fw-fr they_o partake_v the_o propriety_n of_o not_o be_v change_v from_o their_o most_o accustom_a meaning_n &_o proper_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n gospel_n &_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o false_a ghospeller_n taire_n between_o the_o old_a father_n and_o the_o new_a brother_n between_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n mark_v i_o pray_v thou_o good_a reader_n the_o difference_n diligent_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v to_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v eat_v his_o godhead_n otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o the_o new_a brother_n after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o supper_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o godhead_n give_v we_o bid_v we_o believe_v upon_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n alone_o as_o noâ—…_n &_o abraham_n do_v their_o councâ—…l_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o bid_v we_o seed_n by_o say_v but_o where_o be_v yâ—_z godhead_n 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o mean_n be_v that_o also_o receive_v by_o faith_n why_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v and_o so_o it_o be_v receive_v before_o christ_n be_v man_n where_o be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n make_v the_o food_n of_o man_n where_o be_v the_o 77._o word_n of_o god_n so_o give_v to_o i_o after_o his_o incarnation_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v before_o where_o be_v any_o everlasting_a meat_n for_o my_o body_n where_o be_v the_o supper_n which_o may_v feed_v the_o whole_a man_n faith_n fee_v my_o understanding_n but_o my_o will_n &_o affection_n have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o be_v feed_v my_o flesh_n be_v rebelliouse_a to_o my_o spirit_n &_o it_o have_v need_v to_o be_v feed_v my_o body_n be_v the_o mean_a to_o poison_v my_o soul_n therefore_o my_o soul_n must_v have_v a_o medicine_n which_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o my_o body_n and_o so_o be_v communicate_v unto_o my_o soul_n s._n ireneus_fw-la reprove_v those_o heretic_n who_o because_o man_n be_v 5._o call_v in_o scripture_n spiritual_a deny_v the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o their_o flesh_n as_o though_o their_o spirit_n only_o shall_v tarry_v for_o ever_o and_o yet_o our_o new_a brother_n where_o so_o ever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o spirit_n or_o of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o flesh_n so_o wrest_v it_o as_o though_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o that_o word_n deny_v or_o diminissh_v whereas_o it_o be_v rather_o increase_v for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o thereby_o the_o less_o true_a flesh_n but_o it_o partake_v the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o a_o spirit_n once_o create_v be_v by_o the_o natural_a gift_n of_o god_n immortal_a a_o spiritual_a flesh_n be_v likewise_o like_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o case_n s._n augustine_n write_v that_o after_o resurrection_n 22._o the_o body_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v need_n of_o corporal_a
the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n it_o be_v join_v in_o s._n luke_n the_o which_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o 22._o and_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cup_n the_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o last_o of_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v provide_v of_o 7._o god_n for_o a_o maruelouse_a declaration_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n make_v within_o it_o for_o whereas_o the_o new_a preacher_n bid_v we_o listen_v our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n to_o receive_v yâ—_z blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o present_a at_o christ_n own_o table_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v that_o afterward_o such_o false_a reacher_n shall_v arise_v provide_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v report_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 26._o as_o s._n matthew_n &_o s._n mark_v write_v but_o also_o as_o s._n luke_n &_o s._n paul_n 14._o have_v pen_v they_o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o cahlice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n câ—…nteyned_v in_o this_o chalice_n to_o â—…amed_v the_o intent_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o say_a blood_n be_v even_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o chalice_n and_o not_o only_o apprehend_v by_o say_v and_o spirit_n so_o that_o even_o the_o word_n chalice_n although_o by_o exact_a account_n of_o grammar_n it_o stand_v figurative_o yet_o by_o common_a use_n it_o signify_v the_o liquor_n in_o it_o and_o that_o liquor_n be_v express_o name_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o blood_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o very_a chalice_n ¶_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v proper_a chapter_n though_o many_o other_o be_v figurative_a and_o unproper_a vuhy_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v like_o the_o other_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 10_o the_o door_n the_o way_n the_o true_a vive_fw-fr and_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v elias_n or_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o declare_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n now_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v never_o take_v to_o mean_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v therefore_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n take_v they_o for_o figurative_a be_v a_o evident_a cause_n why_o they_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o uninersail_v consent_n be_v of_o more_o importance_n than_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v not_o only_a no_o such_o universal_a judgement_n and_o consent_n against_o they_o but_o rather_o they_o always_o have_v be_v take_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o own_o body_n &_o blood_n accordingly_z as_z they_o do_v sound_a again_o none_o of_o all_o those_o proposition_n do_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o sound_v like_o yâ—_z which_o christ_n say_v in_o his_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o partly_o they_o do_v name_n two_o several_a nature_n as_o thâ—…_n baptist_n &_o elias_n whereas_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n name_v but_o one_o partly_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a thing_n as_o christ_n body_n or_o if_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o they_o point_v not_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n present_a a_o door_n and_o the_o door_n be_v not_o this_o door_n this_o do_v express_v a_o great_a deal_n chiâ—…ore_o more_o they_o a_o or_o the._n a_o door_n be_v mean_v general_o of_o any_o door_n the_o door_n of_o a_o certain_a door_n speak_v of_o before_o but_o this_o door_n point_v present_o to_o yâ—_z door_n whereof_o he_o speak_v christ_n word_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v make_v &_o show_v together_o when_o yâ—_z godhead_n make_v yâ—_z which_o by_o his_o manhood_n he_o point_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o that_o in_o deed_n in_o all_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o like_a speech_n to_o that_o which_o christ_n use_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n much_o less_o any_o like_a be_v figurative_a and_o least_o of_o all_o that_o itself_o can_v be_v prove_v figurative_a while_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o speech_n let_v all_o the_o sacramentary_n show_v where_o that_o proposition_n be_v figurative_a which_o first_o institute_v and_o make_v any_o thing_n and_o present_o point_v to_o the_o same_o say_v this_o be_v this_o or_o this_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezechiel_n this_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v nothing_o like_o because_o 5_o it_o be_v say_v rather_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o expound_v a_o parable_n then_o at_o the_o do_v or_o make_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v jerusalem_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v his_o supper_n and_o institute_v his_o chief_a sacrament_n say_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o ignorance_n then_o be_v it_o to_o say_v these_o word_n be_v unproper_a because_o other_o word_n from_o which_o they_o differ_v be_v unproper_a ¶_o it_o be_v show_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n supper_n that_o he_o make_v his_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o word_n be_v proper_a next_o unto_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o 69._o speak_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o talk_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o handle_v matter_n belong_v to_o divinity_n s._n augustine_n geve_v we_o a_o learned_a rule_n write_v thus_o solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la circa_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sunt_fw-la praesentem_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la contingentia_fw-la diligenti_fw-la discussione_n tractantur_fw-la the_o circumstance_n of_o yâ—_z scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o when_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v about_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n which_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v present_o in_o question_n be_v diligent_o examine_v by_o this_o rule_n we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o dede_n &_o word_n there_o in_o who_o speak_v or_o do_v when_o where_o to_o who_o upon_o what_o occasion_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n what_o be_v the_o word_n for_o what_o cause_n &_o to_o what_o effect_n or_o purpose_n he_o speak_v or_o do_v with_o such_o like_a respect_n for_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n so_o examine_v the_o last_o supper_n to_o prove_v ter_z thereby_o the_o real_a prensence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o i_o will_v show_v every_o part_n thereof_o whether_o it_o consist_v in_o deed_n or_o in_o word_n to_o help_v much_o rather_o then_o to_o hinder_v any_o thing_n the_o catholic_a belefe_v of_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o shall_v either_o sufficient_o or_o mean_o move_v any_o man_n to_o think_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v figurative_a or_o unproper_a and_o true_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v proper_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o signify_v as_o present_v must_v needs_o be_v present_a or_o else_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v prove_v present_a yâ—_z word_n which_o signify_v so_o much_o must_v needs_o be_v proper_a ¶_o the_o first_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n be_v to_o consider_v who_o make_v it_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v almighty_a as_o be_v the_o natural_a flesh_n son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v discredit_v his_o word_n for_o lack_n of_o power_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o take_v man_n flesh_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o that_o flesh_n bring_v we_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n neither_o come_v he_o in_o flesh_n to_o bring_v we_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o godhead_n flesh_n in_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o for_o so_o the_o godhead_n be_v eat_v â—…y_a abraham_n moses_n david_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o plentiful_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n â—…me_v not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o better_a in_o god_n but_o also_o to_o make_v our_o weak_a body_n and_o imprison_v sonles_a partaker_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o a_o better_a and_o high_a means_n then_o by_o our_o faith_n alone_o â—…or_a our_o faith_n be_v receive_v 2._o in_o measure_n but_o the_o
the_o bread_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o subsâ—…_n of_o his_o own_o body_n be_v one_o to_o all_o but_o the_o eat_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o one_o eccles._n to_o all_o it_o be_v the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o archebisshop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v post_fw-la elevationem_fw-la statim_fw-la partitio_fw-la divini_fw-la corporis_fw-la fit_n verum_fw-la enim_fw-la vero_fw-la tametsi_fw-la in_o part_n dividitur_fw-la individuus_fw-la &_o insectus_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la partibus_fw-la sectorum_fw-la totus_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la &_o invenitur_fw-la aster_n the_o elevation_n which_o among_o the_o break_v be_v do_v immediate_o before_o the_o communion_n by_o &_o by_o a_o partition_n of_o the_o divine_a body_n be_v make_v but_o true_o although_o he_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n yet_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o find_v undivided_a 〈◊〉_d and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v cut_v what_o be_v this_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v only_o break_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a under_o every_o piece_n of_o the_o say_a 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o father_n s._n paul_n say_v the_o 10_z bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v how_o partake_v we_o all_o of_o one_o bread_n that_o which_o be_v break_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n one_o in_o number_n and_o sure_o the_o corinthian_n have_v more_o than_o one_o loaf_n which_o be_v break_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o s._n paul_n have_v show_v that_o we_o break_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n say_v be_v we_o never_o so_o many_o we_o partake_v all_o of_o the_o one_o whole_a bread_n how_o be_v that_o but_o because_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v no_o material_a bread_n but_o how_o many_o loaf_n so_o ever_o there_o be_v before_o after_o it_o be_v once_o say_a 〈◊〉_d they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o that_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o bread_n be_v distribute_v under_o the_o form_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n instify_v which_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o that_o body_n be_v one_o breed_v itself_o make_v all_o we_o one_o bread_n which_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n ¶_o the_o xiij_o circumstance_n of_o geve_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n deliver_v first_o the_o fragment_n of_o bread_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n for_o than_o he_o have_v not_o deliver_v they_o a_o sacrament_n but_o only_o have_v give_v they_o the_o matter_n and_o element_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o see_v s._n paul_n say_v yâ—_z bread_n which_o 10_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n body_n we_o must_v rather_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v consecrate_v his_o body_n before_o he_o break_v as_o who_o intend_v by_o break_v to_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v already_o make_v and_o consequent_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v be_v yet_o in_o christ_n own_o hand_n or_o lie_v upon_o the_o table_n before_o he_o so_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o hand_n none_o other_o way_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v read_v of_o unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o christ_n have_v will_v they_o before_o not_o to_o work_v the_o perish_a but_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v geve_v they_o &_o 6._o which_o he_o show_v afterward_o to_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o now_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o everlasting_a meat_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o except_o the_o say_v everlasting_a meat_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o chalice_n which_o only_o the_o apostle_n do_v see_v in_o christ_n hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v invincible_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a meat_n be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o communicate_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n what_o soever_o be_v say_v of_o spiritual_a meat_n come_v down_o from_o hand_n heaven_n as_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n supper_n it_o be_v utter_o void_a and_o without_o all_o ground_n of_o christ_n institution_n wherein_o that_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_n upon_o that_o only_o which_o christ_n do_v corporal_o geve_v and_o when_o he_o be_v read_v to_o geve_v the_o which_o be_v do_v with_o his_o hand_n for_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o look_v beyond_o he_o as_o if_o a_o other_o way_n more_o may_v be_v have_v then_o at_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o reprove_v of_o his_o gift_n as_o insufficient_a he_o say_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n the_o gospel_n say_v he_o give_v at_o his_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o catholic_n believe_v that_o he_o they_o give_v the_o same_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o wit_n his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o sacramentary_n say_v he_o give_v it_o not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n of_o geve_v mention_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o yet_o there_o only_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v as_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o declare_v be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n i_o allege_v s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n s._n luke_n s._n paul_n where_o 11_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n break_v and_o give_v i_o think_v our_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o defy_v that_o gift_n of_o he_o to_o have_v be_v make_v with_o christ_n corporal_a hand_n â–ª_o therein_o i_o believe_v his_o promise_n to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v gift_n therein_o the_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a meat_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v s._n john_n witness_v that_o christ_n say_v dabo_fw-la i_o will_v geve_v the_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o a_o geve_v by_o faith_n for_o so_o christ_n have_v already_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o diverse_a man_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o geve_v by_o hand_n after_o which_o sort_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o give_v now_o the_o other_o four_o 〈◊〉_d before_o witness_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o supper_n dedit_fw-la give_v i_o say_v this_o late_a word_n fulfil_v the_o former_a promise_n i_o ask_v our_o sacramentary_n what_o other_o gospel_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o wherein_o christ_n fulfil_v at_o any_o time_n his_o promise_n of_o promise_n geve_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a pardon_v i_o good_a reader_n if_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n zeal_n force_v to_o 〈◊〉_d out_o upon_o these_o false_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n you_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o christian_a soul_n where_o be_v that_o everlasting_a meat_n give_v by_o your_o false_a gloss_a which_o christ_n promise_v and_o call_v it_o his_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o give_v at_o his_o own_o supper_n where_o then_o be_v it_o give_v at_o christ_n table_n by_o which_o word_n show_v you_o that_o gift_n if_o not_o by_o the_o word_n dedit_fw-la he_o give_v if_o that_o word_n show_v it_o that_o word_n signify_v a_o gift_n of_o that_o which_o be_v break_v mystical_o &_o deliver_v with_o christ_n hand_n appear_v still_o bread_n therefore_o under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o bread_n christ_n flesh_n be_v give_v which_o be_v the_o meat_n that_o tariâ—…th_v to_o life_n everlasting_a i_o speak_v so_o earnest_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v provoke_v you_o to_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o effectual_a point_n in_o god_n word_n ¶_o the_o xiiii_o circumstance_n of_o say_v word_n be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o the_o deck_v and_o garnish_n word_n of_o á_z matter_n the_o which_o without_o they_o may_v do_v right_a well_o albeit_o it_o do_v the_o better_a through_o their_o help_n but_o when_o the_o thing_n stand_v so_o that_o either_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o word_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o business_n will_v be_v hinder_v for_o lack_n of_o they_o in_o that_o case_n they_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n word_n as_o most_o necessary_a so_o most_o diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o for_o example_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n if_o god_n revel_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o only_a son_n by_o angel_n apostle_n prophet_n or_o other_o his_o servant_n for_o this_o reason_n those_o word_n be_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v weigh_v which_o
you_o to_o believe_v christ_n that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v no_o less_o work_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n it_o they_o if_o you_o see_v with_o your_o bodily_a eye_n yâ—_z self_n same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o to_o christian_n which_o eye_n sight_n be_v to_o infidel_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o christ_n geve_v this_o sacrament_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v already_o christen_v profess_v to_o believe_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_z now_o tell_v yâ—_z this_o be_v his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v his_o blood_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o you_o have_v deny_v your_o faith_n and_o be_v become_v a_o infidel_n but_o yet_o you_o may_v repent_v &_o recover_v your_o old_a faith_n again_o if_o then_o you_o believe_v he_o now_o tell_v i_o what_o his_o bodily_a presence_n do_v hurt_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n or_o contrariwise_o what_o hindrance_n come_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o bodily_a presence_n do_v not_o one_o help_v the_o other_o and_o so_o help_v that_o no_o like_a help_n can_v be_v devise_v by_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o his_o bless_a body_n as_o it_o be_v cry_v unto_o thy_o hart_n behold_v here_o it_o be_v that_o suffer_v all_o the_o scorue_v scourge_n nail_n thorn_n spear_n and_o death_n for_o thou_o and_o yet_o come_v our_o new_a preacher_n and_o cry_n o_o good_a people_n preacher_n christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o appear_v because_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n in_o my_o remembrance_n i_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o body_n but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o this_o gay_a divinity_n be_v not_o this_o true_a deal_n 〈◊〉_d god_n people_n be_v not_o these_o preacher_n worthy_a of_o bishopriks_n and_o the_o contrary_a teacher_n worthy_a of_o chain_n have_v they_o not_o find_v a_o fresh_a remembrance_n to_o put_v the_o fruyt_n of_o christ_n death_n out_o of_o all_o remembrance_n while_o the_o faithful_a people_n beleve_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v work_v present_a they_o come_v with_o that_o preparation_n with_o that_o circumspection_n with_o that_o humble_a and_o contrite_a hart_n unto_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o in_o all_o their_o life_n after_o they_o be_v the_o better_a they_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o mortyfy_v themselves_o to_o come_v worthy_o to_o this_o high_a banquet_n and_o by_o those_o mean_n they_o so_o well_o remember_v christ_n death_n that_o they_o practise_v it_o in_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o print_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o christ_n himself_o will_v put_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v so_o be_v remember_v of_o we_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o come_v to_o this_o dreadful_a sacrament_n unworthe_o we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o death_n by_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o beside_o the_o pauge_n of_o bodily_a death_n none_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n make_v we_o so_o fruitful_o mindful_a of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o to_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o the_o 3._o remembrance_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v in_o our_o heart_n s._n basile_n do_v witness_v oportet_fw-la igitur_fw-la accedentem_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o filthy_a spot_n of_o flesh_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o to_o his_o damnation_n but_o also_o he_o must_v evident_o show_v the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o in_o mortify_v himself_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n this_o great_a learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n put_v our_o mortification_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o remembrance_n which_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o belefe_v thereof_o in_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o mortify_v wine_n ourselves_o lest_o we_o come_v unworthe_o to_o such_o high_a mystery_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v so_o well_o remember_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o neither_o sin_n be_v confess_v neither_o amendment_n mind_v neither_o faith_n exercise_v neither_o charity_n use_v be_v this_o the_o remembrance_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v of_o his_o death_n man_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_n when_o they_o see_v death_n at_o hand_n provide_v to_o have_v a_o goodly_a tumbe_n build_v whereby_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v preserve_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o egyptian_n wise_o consider_v how_o the_o life_n be_v very_o short_a and_o the_o time_n of_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n exâ—…eding_v long_o do_v bestow_v much_o more_o cost_n egyptian_n upon_o their_o tumb_n then_o upon_o their_o house_n think_v it_o best_o there_o to_o buyld_v most_o sure_o where_o they_o shall_v dwell_v long_a christ_n for_o his_o part_n refuse_v not_o a_o honourable_a bury_n and_o a_o gloriouse_a sepulchre_n which_o to_o this_o day_n stand_v at_o dierusalem_n but_o yet_o since_o he_o take_v his_o body_n for_o man_n sake_n only_o he_o choose_v his_o christ._n long_a memory_n and_o perpetual_a sepulchre_n to_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o body_n &_o hart_n of_o man_n then_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n rise_v therefore_o the_o three_o day_n from_o death_n he_o leave_v no_o more_o his_o body_n in_o the_o earthly_a sepulchre_n but_o the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v he_o have_v institute_v such_o a_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o one_o in_o deed_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o memory_n be_v to_o have_v bread_n turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o wine_n turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o christ._n same_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o hereby_o his_o death_n be_v show_v until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o noble_a act_n which_o other_o man_n have_v do_v be_v write_v upon_o their_o sepulchre_n so_o in_o this_o memory_n of_o christ_n his_o act_n be_v daily_o show_v and_o rehearse_v then_o his_o incarnation_n be_v betoken_v most_o tyme._n mystical_o when_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o the_o word_n be_v before_o make_v flesh_n and_o that_o incarnation_n be_v represent_v in_o outward_a show_n also_o by_o sing_v of_o the_o angel_n hymn_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a then_o the_o go_v before_o of_o ihoâ—…_n baptist_n be_v express_v by_o read_v of_o the_o epistle_n then_o christ_n preach_v be_v represent_v by_o sing_v of_o the_o gospel_n then_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v betokened_a in_o pronounce_v the_o crâ—…de_n or_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v with_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o himself_o institute_v it_o then_o his_o cross_n be_v show_v by_o make_v the_o sign_n thereof_o upon_o the_o holy_a mystery_n then_o his_o death_n be_v invisiblie_o wrought_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o turn_v their_o substance_n into_o himself_o and_o show_v they_o as_o if_o the_o body_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o blood_n then_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n by_o geve_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o fear_v he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o come_v penitentlie_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o then_z the_o resurrection_n be_v outward_o show_v because_o the_o several_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n eke_v of_o they_o contain_v whole_a christ_n under_o they_o then_o the_o body_n be_v adore_v which_o suffer_v for_o us._n then_o christ_n be_v glorify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n then_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n blessing_n to_o the_o people_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o name_n be_v great_a 100_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o malachias_n do_v prophesy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o gloriouse_a sepulchre_n which_o esay_n speak_v of_o this_o be_v the_o memory_n whereof_o david_n say_v our_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o maruailons_a do_n now_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o all_o
flesh_n body_n behold_v in_o promise_v his_o flesh_n and_o in_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n christ_n speak_v not_o in_o parable_n much_o less_o can_v he_o do_v so_o in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o m._n nowell_n think_v a_o parable_n as_o plain_a as_o that_o speech_n which_o be_v no_o parable_n forget_v yâ—_z christ_n say_v himself_o to_o speak_v 13._o in_o parable_n to_o the_o multitude_n so_o that_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o understand_v he_o yet_o m._n nowell_n will_v have_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n which_o be_v a_o parable_n to_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n augustine_n say_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o vine_n by_o a_o similitude_n or_o 39_o metaphor_n but_o he_o never_o teach_v the_o like_a of_z this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o joan._n he_o say_v noster_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la certa_fw-la consecratione_fw-la mystious_a fit_a nobis_fw-la 13_o non_fw-la nascitur_fw-la our_o bread_n and_o chalice_n be_v not_o bear_v but_o be_v make_v mystical_a to_o we_o by_o a_o certain_a consecration_n that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v be_v in_o deed_n make_v somewhat_o which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o &_o not_o only_o show_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o similitude_n a_o parable_n or_o similitude_n as_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v have_v no_o consecration_n belong_v to_o it_o but_o our_o bread_n have_v a_o certain_a consecration_n which_o work_v some_o mystery_n and_o what_o consecration_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n before_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n but_o 40._o the_o thing_n point_v unto_o at_o his_o supper_n be_v not_o his_o body_n before_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o these_o word_n which_o make_v a_o new_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v be_v more_o pithy_a then_o those_o which_o only_o show_v a_o thing_n already_o extant_a but_o be_v metaphor_n use_v to_o be_v real_o make_v after_o acerteine_a maver_z of_o consecration_n master_n nowell_n they_o be_v name_v and_o write_v many_o time_n but_o they_o be_v never_o coâ—…secrated_v 〈◊〉_d make_v real_o s._n cyrillus_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n exempli_fw-la ratione_fw-la 41._o by_o the_o way_n of_o example_n but_o what_o say_v he_o likewise_o this_o be_v my_o example_n body_n as_o it_o be_v for_o example_n sake_n when_o we_o bring_v a_o example_n we_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o principal_a than_o the_o example_n be_v christ_n intend_v to_o teach_v in_o what_o sort_n his_o disciple_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o spiritnal_a life_n show_v it_o by_o a_o example_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o in_o his_o supper_n his_o own_o body_n consecrate_v make_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o a_o example_n bring_v to_o declare_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n itself_o which_o be_v intend_v therefore_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v more_o pithy_o say_v then_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n for_o the_o principal_n be_v always_o more_o pithy_a then_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o to_o serve_v a_o othâ—…r_a purpose_n in_o so_o much_o that_o ibidem_fw-la s._n cyrill_n say_v long_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la ratione_fw-la remotum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la naturae_fw-la substantiaeque_fw-la rationem_fw-la illud_fw-la traducere_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o all_o reason_n to_o apply_v that_o which_o reason_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o similitude_n to_o a_o comparison_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o word_n s._n cyrill_n speak_v of_o the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v these_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n by_o the_o similitude_n go_v about_o to_o proâ—…e_v that_o as_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o husbandman_n be_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n so_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o vine_n be_v not_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o arian_n do_v amiss_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o substance_n similitude_n to_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n own_o divine_a substance_n right_o so_o m._n nowell_n do_v apply_v the_o same_o similitude_n evil_a to_o disprove_v by_o the_o example_n thereof_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o s._n cyrillus_n do_v return_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o arian_n upon_o their_o head_n by_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o we_o body_n the_o branch_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n so_o may_v we_o show_v to_o m._n nowell_n that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n serve_v to_o show_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n s._n augustine_n say_v christ_n be_v make_v man_n to_o the_o end_n the_o nature_n joan._n of_o man_n may_v be_v the_o vine_n in_o he_o of_o which_o humane_a nature_n we_o man_n may_v be_v the_o branch_n s._n cyrill_n affirm_v likewise_o 80_o 13._o christ_n to_o be_v the_o vine_n even_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o to_o be_v branch_n both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o he_o prove_v it_o for_o so_o blessig_a much_o as_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v corporal_o also_o in_o we_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n what_o mean_v he_o by_o dwell_v corporal_o himself_o show_v say_v non_fw-la habitudine_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la verum_fw-la etiá_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la participatione_fw-la not_o only_o by_o habit_n by_o power_n by_o effect_n or_o by_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o charity_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o natural_a participation_n â—…o_o he_o place_v natural_a participation_n as_o a_o far_a degree_n beyond_o that_o dwell_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n or_o charity_n m._n nowell_n will_v say_v peâ—…haps_o that_o the_o natural_a participation_n obiecâ—…_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n and_o true_a god_n and_o so_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o eat_a bread_n and_o of_o drink_v wine_n such_o curse_a interpretation_n now_o adays_o they_o aâ—…nswere_n bring_v as_o though_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o deed_n true_a man_n and_o true_a god_n can_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n at_o all_o â–ª_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o s._n cyrill_n speak_v of_o that_o participation_n which_o be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o also_o by_o natural_a partake_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o must_v put_v a_o certain_a just_a man_n to_o believe_v most_o pâ—…y_o who_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n or_o communion_n of_o christ_n flesh_n that_o just_a man_n be_v join_v to_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o not_o yet_o corporal_o he_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o manhood_n in_o that_o he_o beleve_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o corporal_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v also_o the_o true_a vine_n except_o he_o 〈◊〉_d worthy_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n the_o which_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o corporal_o also_o note_v the_o word_n quoque_fw-la also_o for_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o apostle_n heart_n before_o the_o last_o supper_n 〈◊〉_d by_o right_a faith_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o clean_a save_a judas_n but_o this_o mystery_n make_v he_o dwell_v in_o they_o 13._o corporllay_v also_o and_o s._n cyrill_n expound_v far_o how_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n dwell_v in_o us._n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n life_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o yourselves_o he_o interprete_v life_n the_o flesh_n of_o life_n in_o yourselves_o in_o your_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o life_n in_o your_o body_n vita_fw-la autem_fw-la jure_fw-la ipsa_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la caro_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o life_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v the_o self_n flesh_n of_o life_n in_o vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la dicit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v yâ—_z flesh_n and_o drink_n yâ—_z blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o yourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o your_o body_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o then_o hear_v yet_o a_o plain_a
of_o christ_n make_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v call_v any_o earth_n not_o because_o christ_n have_v any_o more_o than_o only_o one_o body_n and_o one_o blood_n and_o bread_n one_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o because_o that_o one_o earth_n be_v in_o many_o place_n after_o the_o sort_n i_o say_v before_o to_o wit_n under_o many_o form_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v when_o thou_o bow_v thou_o or_o do_v cast_v thyself_o prostrate_a before_o any_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o soever_o church_n house_n or_o place_n in_o what_o soever_o altar_n pix_n or_o table_n where_o soever_o thou_o fall_v down_o prostrate_a before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n adore_v it_o so_o that_o thou_o remember_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o the_o person_n sake_n who_o flesh_n it_o be_v by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v invincible_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n s._n of_o all_o catholic_a people_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n to_o be_v prostrate_a to_o word_n bow_v down_o and_o to_o adore_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o prosternere_fw-la that_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v suffer_v in_o africa_n no_o more_o than_o now_o it_o be_v suffer_v in_o england_n except_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n inclinaâ—…_n have_v be_v certain_o beleve_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o be_v thou_o assure_v as_o those_o yâ—_z now_o sorbid_v thou_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n so_o they_o who_o will_v all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_v to_o adore_v the_o earth_n &_o flesh_n which_o they_o receive_v before_o that_o they_o recâ—…aved_v it_o do_v undoubted_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n â—…lesh_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n which_o dure_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o this_o our_o day_n and_o yet_o dure_v in_o all_o catholic_a country_n ¶_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o chapâ—…ter_n idolatry_n to_o worship_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n teach_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o malicious_o invent_v so_o blasphemous_o utter_v so_o foolish_o maintain_v as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_n with_o godly_a honour_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n away_o for_o that_o say_n presuppose_v external_a idol_n not_o to_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n it_o presuppose_v also_o that_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v maintain_v maintain_v among_o christian_n themselves_o not_o only_o in_o groâ—…es_n hill_n and_o corner_n but_o even_o open_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o public_a doctrine_n and_o universal_a practice_n which_o never_o chance_v no_o not_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a of_o all_o it_o presuppose_v that_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o end_n and_o overthrow_v all_o idol_n and_o special_o idâ—…try_n those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n of_o man_n now_o himself_o shall_v geve_v occasion_n why_o his_o own_o people_n shall_v worship_v baker_n bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o grape_n and_o that_o this_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v commit_v by_o pretence_n of_o his_o own_o word_n yea_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o mystery_n false_o and_o wicked_o if_o by_o any_o mean_v christ_n may_v be_v false_o adore_v can_v there_o yet_o a_o more_o lewd_a and_o foolish_a point_n be_v add_v to_o this_o opinion_n yea_o very_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v idolatry_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o worship_a they_o teach_v also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n which_o antichrist_n be_v well_o know_v to_o impugn_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o honour_n of_o christ._n and_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o 2_o both_o only_a christ_n make_v and_o institute_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o worship_v the_o same_o thus_o at_o the_o length_n it_o come_v about_o that_o antichrist_n find_v this_o great_a mystery_n make_v by_o christ_n set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o other_o and_o himself_o worship_v the_o same_o all_o together_o pretend_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o intend_v thereby_o as_o they_o say_v to_o debate_v his_o honour_n who_o ever_o see_v a_o doctrine_n so_o evil_o hang_v together_o antichrist_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v adversatur_fw-la be_v a_o adversary_n that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v one_o that_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o advamce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v or_o boast_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n behold_v antichrist_n set_v himself_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o be_v content_a as_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o servant_n of_o his_o servant_n again_o antichrist_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o that_o either_o by_o nature_n or_o by_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v worship_v his_o pride_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o disdain_v to_o bow_v to_o any_o external_a idol_n for_o that_o come_v of_o a_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n but_o also_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o god_n himself_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v advance_v 2_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o mean_v above_o all_o false_a god_n who_o be_v god_n by_o name_n and_o not_o in_o truth_n as_o juppiter_n mars_n uenns_n minerva_n be_v so_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v set_v up_o no_o idol_n besides_o his_o own_o self_n he_o shall_v say_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v show_v false_a sign_n &_o miracle_n able_a to_o deceive_v those_o wicked_a meâ—…_n who_o disdain_v the_o tichrist_n fellowship_n of_o the_o know_a church_n and_o the_o say_v of_o their_o father_n think_v themselves_o able_a to_o plant_v a_o new_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o understanding_n which_o they_o conceive_v of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a way_n for_o antichrist_n to_o prevaâ—…le_v if_o the_o preach_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o say_v of_o so_o many_o christian_a country_n may_v be_v despise_v and_o consequent_o a_o new_a religion_n seek_v out_o at_o the_o devise_v whereof_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a yâ—_z devil_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n to_o come_v to_o our_o purpose_n antichrist_n be_v advance_v by_o himself_o above_o all_o idol_n therefore_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o no_o idol_n beside_o himself_o and_o consequent_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n he_o set_v not_o up_o any_o idol_n beside_o himself_o but_o our_o adversary_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o eucharisâ—…_n set_v up_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v adore_v of_o all_o man_n and_o himself_o to_o adore_v the_o same_o herefore_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n you_o will_v say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n although_o he_o be_v objection_n not_o antichrist_n himself_o i_o answer_v every_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n â—…swere_n be_v like_o his_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o limb_n antichrist_n be_v he_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v his_o honour_n but_o the_o pope_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v all_o his_o whole_a honour_n of_o christ_n and_o geve_v all_o the_o whole_a honour_n he_o can_v devise_v to_o christ._n he_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n he_o reverence_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v sign_n of_o christ._n he_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v 12_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v assign_v they_o hear_v his_o prayer_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n with_o who_o they_o make_v one_o body_n tichrist_n those_o be_v the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n who_o can_v abide_v neither_o the_o godly_a worship_v of_o christ_n body_n nor_o the_o reverend_a use_v of_o his_o holy_a cross_n nor_o
they_o therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o be_v clear_a as_o who_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o from_o their_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o but_o your_o depart_n be_v know_v i_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berengarius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o i_o can_v tell_v when_o 1000_o 〈◊〉_d renew_v the_o same_o heresy_n when_o luther_n when_o zwinglius_fw-la 1400._o begin_v who_o know_v not_o where_o the_o church_n be_v whence_o they_o 1517._o 1522._o depâ—…rted_v to_o wit_n in_o italy_n in_o france_n in_o spain_n in_o germany_n &_o so_o forth_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o counsel_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o 〈◊〉_d at_o uercel_n at_o tours_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o lateran_n at_o â—…iemia_fw-la in_o feance_n at_o basill_n at_o constance_n at_o florence_n at_o trent_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v so_o manifest_o concern_v the_o begiun_n and_o procede_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o couclude_v our_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o testimony_n of_o yâ—_z church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v beleve_v yâ—_z real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hilary_n say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o trin._n dout_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n why_o so_o nunâ—…_n enim_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la domini_fw-la professione_n &_o fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la verè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d church_n verè_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la â–ª_o for_o now_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o &_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o blood_n in_o deed_n lo_o by_o our_o lord_n profession_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n s._n hilary_n confess_v that_o all_o christian_n beleve_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o cjroâ—…tes_n body_n and_o blood_n whereof_o he_o there_o speak_v be_v his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o deed_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v also_o a_o mystcrie_n and_o our_o lord_n meat_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o which_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n flesh_n in_o deed_n and_o be_v receive_v make_v the_o same_o flesh_n natural_o and_o corporal_o to_o dwell_v in_o us._n this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n hilary_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v truth_n the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o two_o groâ—…ids_n be_v so_o sure_a that_o no_o place_n of_o dout_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o â—…hurch_n do_v expound_v declare_v &_o witness_n how_o christ_n our_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n this_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v vain_a or_o void_a for_o by_o it_o we_o overcomme_v the_o world_n the_o devyl_n and_o hell_n gate_n by_o it_o we_o know_v the_o difference_n 5._o between_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o these_o i_o be_o the_o door_n 16._o the_o vine_n the_o way_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n and_o speech_n such_o like_a for_o no_o man_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n neither_o christian_a people_n do_v at_o time_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o material_a door_n vine_n or_o way_n neither_o that_o any_o rock_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n neither_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n in_o person_n i'faith_o always_o do_v understand_v these_o proposition_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speak_v without_o any_o effect_n of_o work_v any_o far_a thing_n but_o when_o a_o lawful_a priest_n say_v upon_o bread_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o no_o faithâ—…ul_a man_n ever_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v wrought_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o our_o father_n and_o great_a grandfather_n deliver_v to_o we_o that_o belefe_v certain_o a_o sure_a rule_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o 13._o god_n than_o faith_n be_v never_o be_v hear_v of_o for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o graâ—…_n 8_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v into_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n to_o every_o good_a belever_n which_o direct_v he_o to_o all_o truth_n s._n augustine_n show_v that_o the_o manichee_n think_v the_o visible_a 34._o son_n to_o be_v christ_n although_o he_o may_v by_o many_o mean_n have_v impugn_a that_o error_n yet_o he_o special_o choose_v to_o say_v catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la recta_fw-la fides_fw-la improbat_fw-la tale_n commentum_fw-la diabolicam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la credendo_fw-la the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n disprove_v that_o fable_n and_o know_v it_o by_o beleve_v to_o be_v a_o deâ—…ylish_a doctrine_n even_o so_o by_o beleve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a flesh_n we_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o a_o heresy_n epiphanius_n write_v of_o purpose_n against_o figurative_a and_o allegorical_a interpretatious_a geve_v likewise_o a_o most_o clear_a witness_n of_o anco_fw-la the_o belefe_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o he_o for_o dispute_v what_o it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o shewith_o at_o the_o last_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v once_o it_o be_v true_a because_o god_n through_o grace_n have_v give_v man_n that_o image_n though_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v how_o christ_n take_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n name_v not_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o by_o his_o book_n understand_v our_o mystery_n &_o consequent_o he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v be_v not_o like_a neither_o to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o shape_n and_o to_o look_v unto_o a_o dead_a or_o unsensible_a thing_n yet_o christ_n by_o grace_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n et_fw-la nemo_fw-la non_fw-la fidem_fw-la habet_fw-la sermoni_fw-la qui_fw-la â—…nim_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n esse_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verum_fw-la sicut_fw-la beleve_v ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v excidit_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o salute_v and_o every_o man_n beleve_v the_o say_n for_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o say_n as_o himself_o say_v it_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n if_o the_o word_n &_o say_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n if_o every_o man_n believe_v the_o say_n if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v true_a even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o as_o he_o sound_v it_o as_o he_o utter_v it_o if_o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n who_o will_v now_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o than_o he_o must_v say_v likewise_o that_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n every_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n do_v believe_v not_o only_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o heaven_n nor_o only_o the_o dwell_n thereof_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n but_o every_o man_n do_v beleâ—…e_v this_o self_n say_v this_o speech_n and_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n beleve_v if_o this_o say_n must_v be_v beleve_v it_o must_v be_v true_a if_o the_o speech_n itself_o be_v true_a the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v be_v true_a but_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o his_o body_n be_v a_o substance_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a yâ—_z this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o material_a bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v in_o this_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n no_o bread_n be_v name_v no_o sign_n no_o figure_n â—…ut_o only_o the_o self_n body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o certain_a substance_n therefore_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o always_o before_o do_v believe_v the_o thing_n point_v unto_o in_o those_o word_n to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o seem_v unsensible_a as_o also_o it_o be_v not_o see_v how_o we_o be_v make_v according_a to_o yâ—_z image_n of_o god_n yet_o yâ—_z say_n be_v beleve_v even_o
as_o christ_n say_v it_o sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la as_o himself_o say_v it_o it_o without_o gloss_v without_o addition_n without_o figure_n orparable_n even_o as_o christ_n speak_v it_o so_o it_o be_v beleve_v and_o beleve_v of_o every_o man_n and_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v reckon_v a_o damn_a person_n without_o grace_n without_o salvation_n without_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o have_v we_o hear_v two_o notable_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o one_o a_o latin_a s._n hilarius_n the_o other_o a_o graecian_n epiphanius_n but_o now_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o not_o as_o before_o the_o old_a father_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o belefe_v of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o whole_a people_n itself_o yea_o the_o people_n of_o the_o primatine_a church_n you_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n through_o out_o the_o world_n witness_v with_o one_o voice_n in_o one_o word_n their_o most_o constant_a faith_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o partly_o wish_v and_o partly_o affirm_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o be_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v so_o it_o amen_n signify_v be_v it_o so_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o petition_n it_o signify_v it_o be_v so_o when_o it_o follow_v any_o part_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o be_v already_o pronounce_v or_o affirm_v thence_o we_o read_v so_o oft_o in_o holy_a scripture_n amen_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v to_o â—…iturgies_n say_v very_o very_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n s._n clement_n s._n cyrill_n of_o hicrusalem_n s._n basil_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o people_n use_v at_o mass_n time_n to_o answer_v amen_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v special_o twice_o once_o at_o the_o consecration_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o again_o at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n at_o the_o consecration_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v most_o determinate_o over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o bloood_a therefore_o when_o the_o people_n answer_v to_o those_o bless_a say_n amen_n they_o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o be_v affirm_v as_o though_o they_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v very_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o you_o speak_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o comment_n to_o be_v of_o my_o make_n s._n ambrose_n expound_v yâ—_z same_o word_n before_o i_o say_v ipse_fw-la clamat_fw-la 9_o dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_z calleeh_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o his_o minister_n cry_v so_o in_o his_o name_n for_o of_o that_o cry_n he_o speak_v as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v well_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o yâ—_z heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n that_o body_n be_v signify_v himself_o call_v it_o his_o own_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v amen_n as_o s._n ambrose_n himself_o expound_v it_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v true_a beleve_v that_o the_o mouth_n speak_v let_v the_o inward_a mind_n confelse_a that_o the_o speech_n sound_v let_v the_o hart_n think_v hitherto_o s._n ambrose_n who_o will_v not_o bid_v the_o people_n think_v that_o which_o the_o speech_n sound_v if_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n sound_v otherwise_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v thereof_o as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v sorry_a christ_n be_v make_v sin_n the_o rok_n be_v christ._n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o straight_o upon_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o the_o custom_n apostol_n that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n come_v as_o s._n clement_n and_o diâ—…erse_v other_o do_v witness_n the_o bishop_n shall_v geve_v the_o oblation_n 20._o to_o the_o people_n say_v â–ª_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o yâ—_z take_v it_o shall_v say_v amen_o it_o be_v true_a and_o yâ—_z deacon_n when_o he_o deliver_v catech._n yâ—_z chalice_n do_v say_v sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la calix_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la â–ª_o yâ—_z blood_n of_o christ_n ambr._n yâ—_z chalice_n of_o life_n &_o he_o that_o drink_v say_v amen_o so_o it_o be_v or_o that_o be_v true_a 5_o to_o which_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n at_o his_o time_n s._n ambrose_n allude_v write_v thus_o dicit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sacerdos_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la dicis_fw-la 5_o amen_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la confitetur_fw-la lingua_fw-la teneat_fw-la affectus_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v to_o thou_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v true_a that_o which_o thy_o tongue_n confess_v let_v thy_o hart_n keep_v but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o s._n ambrose_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v make_v all_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v so_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a will_v they_o have_v make_v the_o simple_a man_n to_o witâ—…esse_v their_o belefe_v to_o such_o word_n as_o need_v a_o far_a comment_n or_o interpretation_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v yea_o to_o be_v most_o assure_o beleve_v that_o they_o ordain_v that_o custom_n to_o send_v all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n augustine_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o same_o custom_n say_v faust._n habet_fw-la magnam_fw-la vocem_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la cùm_fw-la eo_fw-la accepto_fw-la ab_fw-la 10._o omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la amen_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o great_a voice_n in_o earth_n when_o after_o it_o be_v take_v all_o nation_n answer_v amen_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la clara_fw-la vox_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la quam_fw-la sauguis_fw-la ipse_fw-la exprimit_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la fidelium_fw-la eodem_fw-la sanguine_fw-la redemptorum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o clear_a voice_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o which_o voice_n the_o blood_n itself_o force_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v redeem_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n mensis_fw-la pope_n leo_n the_o great_a agree_v with_o s._n clement_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n sic_fw-la sacrae_fw-la mensae_fw-la communicare_fw-la debetis_fw-la &_o caeâ—…_n you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o yâ—_z thing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n and_o amen_o be_v in_o vain_a answer_v of_o they_o who_o dispute_n against_o that_o in_o which_o be_v receive_v this_o place_n declare_v that_o some_o disputation_n be_v move_v by_o some_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o sacrament_n rome_n under_o leo_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o see_v the_o manichee_n beleve_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a body_n at_o all_o they_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o that_o holy_a bishop_n bid_v the_o people_n not_o doubt_v thereof_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o mouth_n now_o because_o leo_n set_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o mouth_n against_o the_o receive_n thereof_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o heretic_n even_o in_o those_o day_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o their_o offspring_n be_v now_o of_o very_o to_o draw_v as_o much_o truth_n from_o christ_n work_n as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o set_v all_o thing_n upon_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understanding_n but_o leo_n prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n â–ª_o wherein_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o do_v in_o open_a word_n witness_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o priest_n say_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o because_o some_o of_o they_o who_o use_v to_o say_v amen_o dispute_v whether_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o
it_o yet_o the_o godhead_n remain_v &_o corporal_o 2._o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o it_o again_o the_o three_o day_n therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o his_o body_n be_v neither_o without_o soul_n nor_o godhead_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o true_o say_v it_o be_v give_v for_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a to_o us._n thus_o you_o see_v that_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n together_o and_o that_o you_o not_o do_v so_o be_v without_o you_o do_v repeut_n certain_a to_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o beleve_v these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n you_o will_v say_v you_o believe_v these_o objection_n word_n yet_o not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o christ_n word_n to_o be_v beleve_v o_o sir_n he_o that_o assign_v a_o mean_a how_o he_o aunâ—…wer_n will_v believe_v christ_n word_n in_o that_o very_a fault_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o believe_v they_o for_o belefe_v invent_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v i_o believe_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n word_n can_v not_o be_v carnal_a as_o you_o take_v carnal_a word_n for_o foul_a and_o gross_a meaning_n but_o i_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a clean_a and_o pure_a meaning_n that_o the_o most_o pure_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v he_o give_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o send_v it_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o we_o and_o the_o chief_a and_o clean_a thing_n that_o we_o use_v to_o eat_v be_v bread_n to_o geve_v therefore_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o healthful_a flesh_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o pure_a eatable_a thing_n be_v a_o very_a pure_a and_o clean_a work_n far_o from_o all_o carnality_n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v more_o pure_a if_o it_o be_v rather_o beleve_v to_o be_v eat_v objection_n only_o of_o yâ—_z heart_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n then_o by_o mouth_n and_o body_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o pure_a eat_n of_o a_o corporal_a thing_n which_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o corporal_a eat_n again_o both_o way_n answer_n of_o eat_v be_v better_a than_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o i_o believe_v his_o real_a flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o body_n &_o mind_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o faith_n here_o fail_v your_o belefe_v because_o of_o two_o true_a thing_n you_o believe_v but_o one_o the_o other_o you_o discredit_v to_o be_v short_a let_v we_o imagine_v he_o that_o beleve_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n judgement_n and_o that_o christ_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o worship_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v he_o not_o well_o answer_v in_o this_o wise_a i_o beleve_v so_o and_o do_v so_o 1._o catholic_a because_o your_o majesty_n take_v bread_n and_o have_v bless_v doubt_v not_o so_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n all_o my_o forefather_n understode_v to_o be_v speak_v proper_o and_o to_o be_v true_a as_o they_o sound_v &_o therefore_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o my_o prelate_n i_o adore_v your_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n if_o christ_n reply_v that_o he_o have_v preacher_n 2._o who_o teach_v he_o otherwise_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o beware_v lest_o he_o commit_v idolatry_n first_o that_o obiectiâ—…_n may_v not_o be_v make_v to_o any_o man_n that_o die_v above_o fifty_o year_n past_a because_o no_o preacher_n teach_v public_o any_o such_o doctrine_n second_o if_o so_o much_o be_v say_v to_o one_o of_o our_o time_n he_o may_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d forefather_n 3._o and_o more_o preacher_n and_o those_o much_o more_o anncient_a and_o more_o honest_a man_n who_o require_v he_o to_o believe_v christ_n word_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o his_o maker_n well_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o point_n all_o the_o catholic_n have_v preaâ—…hed_v with_o one_o accord_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o preach_v of_o man_n join_v together_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n who_o require_v nothing_o 16_o so_o earnest_o of_o we_o as_o briefâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o simple_a man_n who_o be_v otherwise_o of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n and_o his_o forefaâ—…_n and_o the_o preacher_n agreeable_a with_o both_o or_o not_o answer_v i_o for_o what_o fault_n shall_v this_o poor_a man_n be_v condemn_v first_o to_o believe_v christ_n it_o be_v no_o fault_n second_o christ_n fay_v this_o 1._o be_v my_o body_n three_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o infant_n be_v of_o his_o parent_n 2._o teach_v that_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hold_v over_o 3._o the_o priest_n head_n four_o as_o many_o and_o more_o preach_v unto_o he_o 4._o when_o he_o come_v to_o lawful_a age_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v that_o aâ—…terward_o preach_v the_o contrary_n tell_v i_o then_o what_o be_v his_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v if_o you_o say_v his_o eye_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v answer_v that_o for_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v the_o matt._n fensible_a instruction_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o geve_v more_o credit_n to_o christ_n then_o to_o himself_o be_v that_o a_o fault_n if_o you_o reply_v that_o by_o that_o meaâ—…es_v he_o may_v have_v worship_v the_o roâ—…_n in_o steâ—…de_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o know_v not_o what_o you_o mean_v he_o never_o have_v any_o rok_n show_v he_o by_o most_o grave_a authority_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v christ._n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v teach_v he_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v so_o obedient_a to_o believe_v so_o willing_a to_o adore_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v command_v to_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o religion_n be_v this_o a_o fault_n why_o the_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v no_o sure_o see_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v ut_fw-la iumentum_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la i_o be_o become_v as_o it_o be_v 72._o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o it_o be_v â—…andable_a say_v euthymius_n that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o psal._n take_v ourselves_o as_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o i_o can_v devise_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o poor_a and_o simple_a man_n who_o if_o he_o be_v deceive_v he_o be_v deceive_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o forefather_n by_o diverse_a catholic_a and_o virtuous_a preacher_n by_o yâ—_z virtue_n of_o humility_n of_o obedience_n &_o of_o pure_a love_n towards_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o christ_n call_v one_o of_o they_o before_o he_o who_o deni_v his_o real_a presence_n &_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o will_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o â–ª_o will_v he_o say_v sir_n i_o beleâ—…ed_v your_o body_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o that_o your_o body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n why_o then_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o same_o which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o father_n to_o be_v alsâ—…_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n sir_n whether_o you_o be_v able_a or_o no_o i_o can_v not_o say_v but_o i_o have_v hard_o many_o preacher_n tell_v that_o one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a place_n o_o how_o dreadful_o will_v christ_n answer_v in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o those_o preacher_n who_o thou_o pretend_v to_o follow_v say_v always_o they_o preach_v to_o thou_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o by_o that_o colour_n overthrow_n monastery_n church_n altar_n image_n of_o saint_n and_o my_o own_o image_n and_o crosâ—…e_n do_v they_o not_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pra_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a ancient_a usage_n only_o for_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o now_o see_v how_o inexcusable_a they_o &_o thou_o be_v i_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o say_v this_o to_o twelve_o man_n i_o give_v each_o of_o they_o my_o body_n &_o â—…ad_v
but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d those_o â—…wo_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d no_o word_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v whereby_o the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v câ—…ase_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v yea_o because_o it_o be_v say_v i_o baptise_v or_o 28._o wash_v thou_o which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o water_n we_o be_v force_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o water_n remain_v but_o it_o be_v say_v 26._o over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o after_o that_o word_n speak_v &_o full_o pass_v that_o which_o seem_v bread_n be_v yet_o still_o a_o mystical_a figure_n as_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v in_o that_o a_o good_a time_n after_o consecration_n yâ—_z holy_a figure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v reserve_v upon_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o christian_a people_n always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o yâ—_z end_n of_o the_o service_n therefore_o the_o figure_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n must_v be_v so_o make_v that_o it_o must_v remain_v when_o the_o word_n be_v past_a now_o that_o remanent_fw-la substance_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o the_o earthly_a substance_n of_o bread_n do_v â—…ill_o remain_v as_o m._n jewel_n saâ—…eth_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o christ._n may_v be_v a_o figure_n for_o as_o the_o water_n be_v no_o figure_n when_o the_o word_n be_v absent_a so_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n any_o long_o when_o the_o word_n be_v full_o pass_v iu._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o no_o figure_n untruth_n san._n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v itself_o both_o the_o thing_n and_o also_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o mystical_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n sos._n hilary_n teach_v say_v trinit_fw-la naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o natural_a propriety_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o personal_a substance_n or_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o perfect_a unity_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o be_v a_o sign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n but_o yet_o a_o sign_n not_o only_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o yâ—_z sign_n under_o which_o it_o be_v hereof_o i_o beseech_v thou_o good_a reader_n to_o see_v my_o fiâ—…t_a book_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v no_o figure_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o corporal_a union_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o this_o sacrament_n with_o christ_n himself_o iu._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n we_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o figure_n â–ª_o wherâ—…nto_n untruth_n s._n bernard_n allude_v say_v the_o seal_a ring_n be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n i_o seek_v for_o san._n what_o a_o desperate_a custom_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o 〈◊〉_d always_o the_o father_n of_o these_o last_o nine_o hundred_o year_n who_o you_o have_v already_o condemn_v if_o they_o be_v idolatour_n or_o false_a preacher_n why_o bring_v you_o their_o witness_n as_o to_o build_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o either_o you_o will_v â—…and_v to_o s._n bernard_n or_o else_o you_o in_o vain_a allege_v he_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o he_o even_o in_o those_o word_n which_o you_o take_v out_o of_o he_o you_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v he_o say_v many_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o bernard_n themselves_o only_o as_o if_o i_o geve_v a_o ring_n to_o a_o man_n only_o to_o geve_v it_o without_o any_o far_a meaning_n other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o signify_v &_o those_o be_v domini_fw-la call_v sign_n and_o be_v so_o as_o when_o a_o ring_n be_v give_v to_o put_v a_o man_n in_o possession_n of_o a_o heritage_n in_o this_o case_n the_o ring_n be_v not_o respect_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d but_o for_o the_o heritage_n sake_n so_o say_v s._n bernard_n our_o lord_n draw_v never_o to_o his_o passion_n provide_v to_o adorn_v his_o disciple_n with_o grace_n thus_o by_o he_o grace_n be_v the_o end_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o sign_n but_o 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o sign_n itself_o m._n jewel_n say_v bread_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v s._n beruard_v so_o no_o very_o what_o say_v he_o they_o ut_fw-la securi_fw-la sitis_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la pretiosi_fw-la investituram_fw-la habetis_fw-la that_o you_o may_v be_v without_o fear_n you_o have_v the_o investiture_n of_o our_o lord_n sacrament_n his_o preciouse_a body_n and_o blood_n behold_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sign_n itself_o wherewith_o we_o be_v invest_v or_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o grace_n as_o therefore_o the_o ring_n or_o the_o book_n be_v present_a whereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o heritage_n or_o of_o the_o prebâ—…ed_a so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a wherewith_o grace_n we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o chistes_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a sign_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n speak_v and_o therefore_o he_o make_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n itself_o as_o m._n jewel_n corrupt_o allege_v the_o thing_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n be_v yâ—_z sign_n for_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o own_o corporal_a presence_n to_o seize_v &_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o grace_n hence_o it_o come_v m._n jewel_n that_o s._n augustine_n so_o oft_o call_v this_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n because_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v here_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o to_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n as_o the_o union_n with_o god_n be_v ¶_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v by_o mouth_n and_o chapter_n not_o by_o faith_n only_o ivel._n we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o 11._o that_o be_v signify_v saunder_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o reasonable_a understanding_n there_o be_v always_o a_o differnce_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n but_o 1_o not_o always_o in_o substance_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n 10._o substance_n and_o withal_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o not_o call_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n or_o consideration_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n so_o he_o differ_v in_o person_n from_o his_o father_n but_o in_o truth_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v also_o one_o substance_n with_o he_o even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o die_v for_o we_o in_o form_n of_o man_n but_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v all_o one_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v transfigurate_v have_v a_o 17._o other_o manner_n of_o be_v then_o he_o have_v before_o his_o own_o substance_n tarry_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o iu._n we_o seek_v christ_n in_o heaven_n xj_o san._n so_o do_v we_o to_o and_o yet_o believe_v he_o also_o to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o 28._o the_o world_n end_n jewel_n and_o imagine_v not_o him_z to_o be_v present_a bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n san._n neither_o do_v we_o imagine_v he_o present_v in_o his_o bodily_a shape_n but_o we_o believe_v and_o by_o assure_a faith_n know_v he_o to_o be_v present_a in_o bodily_a substance_n whent_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v our_o affirmative_a belief_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n your_o negative_a 26._o â—…gination_n be_v a_o â—…ool_n â—…ormed_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d idolatour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caluin_n 〈◊〉_d martyr_n 〈◊〉_d iu._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o none_o untruth_n other_o wise_a san._n in_o so_o say_v if_o you_o will_v also_o defeâ—…d_v it_o you_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o a_o blasphemouse_n heresy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o and_o that_o i_o will_v prove_v because_o your_o word_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o affirm_v the_o same_o which_o the_o arrian_n do_v affirm_v be_v condemn_v for_o it_o of_o old_a tyme._n christ_n after_o bread_n take_v and_o thank_v give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o 26._o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v by_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n eat_v to_o be_v his_o own_o body_n therefore_o his_o body_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o mouth_n also_o i_o go_v far_o with_o you_o all_o that_o be_v eat_v by_o mouth_n or_o by_o
be_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o man_n real_o while_o man_n eat_v that_o flesh_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v you_o teach_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o otherwise_o 2._o jewel_n christ_n body_n be_v meat_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n cyprian_n san._n i_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o who_o soever_o do_v speak_v these_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o meat_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o material_a bread_n for_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v meat_n of_o the_o belly_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ._n which_o in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o fill_v the_o belly_n but_o rather_o to_o tame_v it_o and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o temperate_a and_o chaste_a â—…truth_n iu._n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v say_v s._n augustine_n of_o christ_n bless_a body_n san._n thou_o have_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o not_o yet_o in_o sacrament_n those_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_z nor_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n therefore_o do_v you_o 〈◊〉_d to_o apply_v they_o to_o yâ—_z sacrament_n albeit_o faith_n be_v necessary_a also_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o 13._o jewel_n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v the_o word_n figure_n than_o the_o word_n real_o 〈◊〉_d corporal_o san._n it_o be_v better_a to_o use_v the_o word_n body_n flesh_n blood_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o word_n figure_n which_o be_v use_v of_o the_o father_n only_a to_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n bâ—…t_v not_o to_o change_v yâ—_z word_n of_o scripture_n flesh_n body_n blood_n into_o other_o word_n figure_n sign_n token_n god_n forebid_v yâ—_z man_n shall_v unplace_v god_n word_n but_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n other_o word_n to_o expound_v that_o this_o be_v not_o christ_n visible_a body_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o under_o a_o other_o form_n â–ª_o but_o you_o m._n jewel_n be_v coâ—…tent_a to_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o this_o time_n and_o to_o name_v the_o father_n be_v they_o then_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o long_o will_v you_o halt_v come_v home_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o yâ—_z gospel_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o m._n harding_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o evangeliste_n and_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o you_o wander_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o seek_v phrase_n of_o speech_n have_v not_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o effect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n so_o well_o you_o love_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o you_o talk_v so_o much_o untruth_n iu._n the_o old_a father_n use_v not_o these_o word_n corporal_o substantial_o in_o case_n of_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a mouth_n which_o so_o speak_v i_o will_v construe_v the_o father_n word_n to_o you_o in_o due_a place_n ¶_o m._n juell_n have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o 6._o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d of_o s._n john_n but_o have_v abuse_v as_o well_o the_o gospel_n as_o diverse_a chapter_n authority_n of_o the_o father_n harding_n the_o promise_n of_o geve_v the_o flesh_n which_o division_n christ_n will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v only_o perform_v in_o the_o supper_n prove_v the_o same_o very_a substance_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o jewel_n this_o principle_n be_v false_a in_o itself_o untruth_n san._n it_o be_v a_o true_a principle_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o jewel_n it_o be_v full_a of_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o may_v lead_v to_o despeâ—…tion_n untruth_n saunder_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o you_o because_o it_o show_v that_o you_o must_v either_o subâ—…cribe_v or_o despeire_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o dangerous_a untruth_n jewel_n m._n harding_n suppose_v no_o man_n may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n san._n you_o misrâ—…port_v the_o meaning_n of_o d._n harding_n who_o deni_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o both_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o just_a patriarch_n and_o prophâ—…s_n have_v already_o eat_v it_o and_o also_o by_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o which_o way_n those_o have_v eat_v it_o 6._o who_o christ_n before_o this_o talk_n make_v at_o capharnaum_n have_v baptize_v 4._o by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o disciple_n which_o two_o wayâ—…s_n notwithsâ—…anding_v â—…ue_v for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n promâ—…h_v at_o capharâ—…m_n to_o gâ—…ne_v his_o â—…she_fw-mi afterward_o to_o be_v eat_v that_o giste_n must_v differ_v both_o from_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o d._n harding_n worthy_o say_v it_o be_v only_o perform_v in_o yâ—_z last_o supper_n the_o which_o way_n of_o geve_v his_o flesh_n be_v only_o to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o real_a jewel_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o general_a unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n untruth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o san._n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o s._n john_n habebitis_fw-la nullam_fw-la vitam_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n but_o non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o i_o think_v it_o escape_v you_o without_o malice_n but_o yet_o it_o chance_v not_o well_o to_o put_v the_o negative_a to_o the_o noun_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v join_v to_o the_o verb_n christ_n mean_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v life_n who_o be_v of_o discretion_n to_o prove_v himself_o refuse_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n iu._n see_v christian_a child_n receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n by_o m._n untruth_n harding_n it_o will_v follow_v they_o have_v no_o life_n san._n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o flesh_n of_o life_n as_o s._n cyrillus_n expound_v these_o word_n non_fw-la â—…bitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la 13._o id_fw-la est_fw-la carnem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o life_n in_o vobis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la corpore_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o body_n but_o you_o make_v a_o untrue_a sequel_n thereof_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o baptism_n have_v the_o life_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n which_o suffice_v he_o if_o he_o die_v before_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v â—…und_v to_o comâ—…_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o spiritual_a liâ—…e_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o supper_n of_o christ._n untruth_n jewel_n christ_n geve_v his_o body_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o m._n harding_n imagine_v but_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o faithful_a san._n you_o 〈◊〉_d a_o pleasure_n to_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o d._n harding_n without_o a_o plain_a song_n d._n harding_n grant_v that_o christ_n gâ—…th_v himself_o by_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o geve_v not_o his_o flesh_n by_o sacramâ—…nt_n and_o 13_o natural_a participation_n which_o as_o s._n cyrill_n say_v be_v obtain_v by_o partake_v the_o mystical_a blessing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o supper_n jewel_n s._n ambrose_n say_v christ_n geve_v this_o brâ—…ade_n to_o all_o man_n 118._o daily_o and_o at_o all_o time_n san._n s._n ambrose_n may_v well_o mean_a either_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v make_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v &_o love_v god_n or_o in_o sacrament_n to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d for_o good_a man_n for_o he_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v our_o 4._o supersubstancial_a and_o daily_a bread_n and_o will_v man_n daily_o to_o come_v unto_o it_o jewel_n then_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n perforâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d promise_n and_o untruth_n geve_v his_o body_n only_o at_o the_o ministratâ—…_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n it_o be_v a_o unhonest_a thing_n thus_o to_o misreporte_n d._n hardings_n meaning_n you_o mingle_v the_o perform_n of_o one_o certain_a promise_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o s._n john_n with_o geâ—…g_v his_o body_n any_o way_n at_o al._n d._n harding_n speak_v not_o of_o every_o geve_v his_o body_n but_o of_o yâ—_z geve_v wherein_o he_o perform_v only_o that_o promise_v make_v in_o s._n ihon._n whereafter_o yâ—_z promise_v of_o geve_v he_o say_v his_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n 6._o &_o his_o blood_n very_o drink_v
eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o a_o other_o corporal_a meat_n they_o do_v father_n eat_v manna_n we_o â—…ate_v a_o other_o thing_n what_o be_v that_o other_o thing_n where_o may_v we_o learn_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o goâ—…_n to_o any_o other_o man_n but_o to_o the_o same_o bless_a s._n augustine_n who_o never_o have_v any_o fellow_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n in_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o more_o profound_a he_o be_v the_o less_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v understand_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o those_o who_o read_v he_o not_o â—…o_o great_a diligenâ—…e_n thus_o he_o write_v quid_fw-la est_fw-la manna_n etc._n etc._n joan._n what_o be_v manna_n i_o be_o say_v christ_n the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o again_o it_o be_v know_v what_o god_n have_v rayrayâ—…ed_v 16_o from_o heaven_n and_o know_v not_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la what_o the_o christian_n take_v let_v they_o blush_v then_o because_o they_o know_v it_o not_o let_v they_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o read_v sea_n let_v they_o eat_v manna_n that_o baptism_n even_o as_o they_o have_v beleve_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n so_o jesus_n may_v commit_v himself_o to_o they_o thus_o s._n augustine_n do_v teach_v that_o jesus_n himself_o be_v our_o corporal_a meat_n in_o the_o manna_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o of_o corporal_a meat_n â–ª_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o i_o say_v wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a father_n and_o not_o of_o that_o wherein_o we_o communicate_v with_o they_o christ_n eat_v by_o faith_n be_v their_o and_o our_o meat_n all_o in_o common_a yea_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la may_v so_o eat_v of_o he_o but_o christ_n neither_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a fa_n they_o nor_o now_o of_o that_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o lern_v their_o faith_n be_v only_o yâ—_z corporal_a meat_n or_o true_a manna_n of_o the_o faithful_a baptize_v which_o be_v 16_o no_o less_o real_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n than_o the_o jew_n do_v real_o eat_v manna_n forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o desert_n jewel_n every_o faithful_a man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n while_o he_o find_v that_o unity_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a eat_v christ_n body_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sand._n who_o deni_v but_o that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v otherwise_o â—…aten_v then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o eat_v there_o real_o that_o only_o d._n harding_n affirm_v &_o you_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o eat_v but_o yet_o that_o other_o eat_v whereof_o s._n augustine_n &_o beda_n speak_v prove_v the_o real_a eat_n which_o d._n harding_n defend_v for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o be_v not_o under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v shall_v not_o partake_v at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n â–ª_o because_o he_o neither_o partake_v in_o baptism_n of_o bread_n nor_o of_o wine_n but_o be_v only_o make_v a_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v signify_v and_o how_o be_v it_o signify_v let_v we_o hear_v s._n augustine_n expound_v that_o unto_o we_o who_o speak_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatik_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la vinculo_fw-la pacis_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la 25_o sacramento_n they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o bond_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v express_v in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o bond_n of_o peace_n express_v in_o the_o express_v sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o the_o wheaten_a corn_n mould_v into_o one_o loaf_n for_o that_o bond_n be_v in_o every_o loaf_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o of_o christ_n supper_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o v._o book_n in_o the_o v._o chapter_n ¶_o m._n jewel_n have_v not_o reply_v well_o touch_v the_o capharnaite_n chapter_n harding_n if_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n have_v speak_v tropical_o division_n the_o jews_n and_o disciple_n who_o be_v use_v to_o figure_n will_v not_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n jewel_n his_o reason_n hang_v thus_o the_o capharnaite_n understode_v untruthe_n not_o christ_n ergo_fw-la his_fw-la body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n no_o sir_n but_o thus_o they_o understode_v christ_n to_o speak_v without_o parable_n and_o christ_n word_n appertin_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o therefore_o his_o body_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n â—…ark_v the_o word_n of_o the_o capharnaite_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o their_o answer_n and_o by_o their_o demand_n that_o they_o understand_v what_o christ_n promise_v but_o beleve_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n either_o not_o possible_a or_o not_o convenient_a therefore_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o he_o say_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n joan._n there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o who_o understand_v not_o but_o he_o tell_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o understand_v not_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o &_o therefore_o they_o understand_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o jewel_n he_o say_v â–ª_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v &_o caet_fw-la of_o spiritual_a iij._n eat_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v understand_v you_o my_o word_n untruthe_n spiritual_o say_v s._n augustine_n san._n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n either_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o baptism_n of_o that_o christ_n speak_v not_o now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o be_v already_o give_v at_o the_o least_o concern_v faith_n to_o all_o the_o just_a man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o other_o both_o spiritual_a or_o worthy_a and_o also_o real_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n itself_o thereof_o he_o now_o speak_v promise_v to_o geâ—…e_v it_o and_o at_o his_o supper_n he_o give_v it_o both_o real_o and_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o a_o gross_a manner_n but_o divine_o and_o miraculous_o whereof_o you_o may_v see_v in_o my_o three_o book_n the._n nineteeen_o and._n xx_o chapter_n jewel_n you_o shall_v not_o eat_v say_v s._n augustine_n with_o your_o bodily_a 98_o mouth_n this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v &_o caet_fw-la i_o geve_v you_o a_o certeyn_fw-mi sacrament_n san._n of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o my_o vi_fw-la b._n the._n iâ—…_n chapter_n and_o in_o my_o 3._o b._n the._n fourteen_o chapter_n i_o will_v now_o brief_o note_v the_o chief_a point_n first_o m._n jewel_n do_v abuse_v this_o place_n because_o s._n augustine_n have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n give_v that_o same_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v wherein_o he_o walk_v and_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n whereunto_o m._n juel_n have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o second_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v adore_v before_o it_o be_v eat_v three_o he_o name_v it_o the_o sacrament_n will_v we_o to_o consider_v it_o spiritual_o four_o he_o name_v it_o quamlibet_fw-la terram_fw-la any_o earth_n call_v â–ª_o the_o â—…sh_n of_o christ_n earth_n now_o in_o say_v that_o we_o adore_v any_o earth_n he_o manisesy_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o adoration_n which_o be_v make_v in_o diverse_a place_n or_o altar_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o flesh_n oâ—…_n christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o one_o earth_n in_o one_o place_n these_o thing_n presuppose_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o m._n jewel_n now_o allege_v it_o will_v â—…olow_v that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v both_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n in_o the_o sacra_fw-la ment_fw-mi and_o also_o adore_v therefore_o when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n that_o you_o see_v he_o mean_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v it_o in_o such_o form_n as_o you_o see_v it_o in_o such_o mortal_a quantity_n or_o in_o such_o a_o corruptible_a sort_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n as_o m._n jewel_n take_v it_o s._n augustine_n own_o word_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o for_o the_o cause_n allege_v before_o beside_o this_o great_a dissemble_n of_o m._n jewel_n who_o know_v the_o other_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o yet_o only_o will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d considere_v he_o have_v also_o misorder_a and_o misenglish_v diverse_a word_n 1._o he_o have_v translate_v commendavi_fw-la i_o
geve_v whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v but_o be_v only_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n unto_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n 2._o iâ—…_n commendare_fw-la be_v latin_a to_o geve_v yet_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v i_o have_v give_v 3._o for_o vivificabit_fw-la m._n jewel_n read_v vivificat_fw-la it_o do_v geve_v life_n for_o it_o shall_v geve_v life_n he_o be_v â—…oth_o to_o have_v any_o commendation_n past_a or_o any_o geve_v of_o life_n to_o come_v for_o he_o will_v so_o understand_v christ_n word_n that_o the_o gift_n &_o the_o quicken_a may_v be_v present_a lest_o it_o shall_v apperteyn_v to_o the_o supper_n whereas_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v past_a in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v geve_v and_o the_o geve_v of_o life_n to_o come_v very_o because_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v then_o geve_v life_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v these_o be_v miserable_a shift_n to_o save_v yourself_o from_o subscribe_v iu._n we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a mouth_n a_o spiritual_a taste_n eye_n ear_n as_o untruthe_n basill_n leo_n origen_n tertulliá_n say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o belli_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n therefore_o christ_n meaning_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o real_a san._n what_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v this_o to_o think_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n hinder_v my_o spiritual_a mouth_n reason_n taste_n ear_n eye_n faith_n or_o mind_n all_o these_o must_v go_v together_o christ_n take_v his_o body_n to_o bring_v to_o our_o body_n the_o meat_n whereof_o our_o soul_n may_v spiritual_o eat_v it_o be_v the_o fond_a kind_n of_o reason_v in_o the_o world_n by_o one_o truth_n to_o deny_v a_o other_o see_v both_o stand_n together_o be_v my_o faith_n the_o less_o because_o christ_n be_v bodily_a seen_v in_o earth_n how_o be_v then_o my_o spiritual_a feed_v the_o worse_o because_o the_o food_n of_o life_n be_v in_o my_o mouth_n do_v not_o tertullian_n say_v the_o flesh_n car_fw-fr be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v fat_a of_o god_n 4._o iu._n m._n harding_n will_v say_v eat_v with_o mouth_n and_o grind_n with_o untruthe_n tooth_n be_v a_o work_n spiritual_fw-la and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o good_a proctor_n for_o the_o ca_o pharnaite_n san_n no_o that_o hâ—…_n will_v not_o say_v except_o the_o meat_n be_v so_o eat_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v it_o be_v so_o clean_a and_o spiritual_a that_o although_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n yet_o the_o â—…aith_n both_o may_v and_o do_v work_v upon_o it_o by_o adoration_n and_o participation_n as_o it_o chance_v in_o christ_n supper_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v work_v the_o meat_n which_o perish_v 6._o not_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o and_o he_o mean_v work_v it_o by_o soul_n by_o beleve_v and_o in_o body_n by_o eat_v and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v they_o have_v eat_v and_o worship_v this_o 21._o understanding_n neither_o yâ—_z capharnaite_n have_v nor_o the_o sacrmentary_n have_v &_o therefore_o they_o grind_v now_o common_a bread_n with_o their_o tooth_n whereâ—…_n they_o shall_v bitter_o gnash_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o yâ—_z soon_o jewel_n chrysostom_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o evasion_n who_o say_v to_o understand_v joan._n carnal_o be_v to_o understand_v plain_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v utter_v 47_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o think_v upon_o nothing_o else_o san._n we_o understand_v not_o so_o for_o we_o see_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n think_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o it_o therefore_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v not_o against_o our_o evasion_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o manner_n doct_n of_o speech_n 16_o san._n what_o you_o mean_v by_o your_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v s._n augustine_n use_v not_o those_o word_n but_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o figure_n and_o the_o speak_v thereof_o be_v figurative_a because_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v visible_o eat_v as_o flesh_n be_v eat_v at_o common_a table_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v real_o eat_v albeit_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v figu_n rative_a as_o we_o know_v and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a because_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v so_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eat_v it_o be_v determine_v and_o theâ—…_n all_o be_v plain_a to_o good_a believer_n but_o not_o to_o judas_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v bodily_a s._n augustine_n then_o call_v those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n figurative_a refer_v the_o figure_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o not_o to_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v for_o else_o if_o by_o no_o mean_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o eat_v it_o may_v be_v eat_v by_o mouth_n also_o in_o that_o pure_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v give_v us._n jewel_n the_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n translate_n passion_n san._n it_o have_v be_v more_o true_o translate_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n passion_n communicare_fw-la be_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o full_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o how_o can_v you_o possible_o communicate_v better_o or_o more_o full_o with_o christ_n passion_n then_o to_o eat_v worthy_o the_o self_n body_n that_o suffer_v whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v 11._o how_o oft_o so_o ever_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o shall_v show_v his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v that_o be_v the_o communicate_v whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v jewel_n and_o with_o comfort_n and_o profit_n lie_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o us._n san._n the_o perfect_a lay_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o our_o memory_n be_v with_o 22._o penance_n &_o love_n to_o eat_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ._n thence_o come_v power_n to_o live_v through_o or_o for_o christ_n so_o real_o as_o he_o live_v through_o or_o for_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o whole_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n i_o have_v entreat_v more_o full_o in_o my_o 3._o b._n the._n fourteen_o chapter_n jewel_n this_o therefore_o be_v christ_n meaning_n and_o the_o very_a eat_n untruthe_n of_o his_o flesh_n san._n not_o this_o which_o you_o mean_v but_o this_o it_o be_v m._n jewel_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o whole_a man_n must_v eat_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n because_o the_o whole_a be_v take_v and_o assumpt_v of_o christ_n the_o whole_a be_v incorporate_v by_o baptism_n the_o whole_a redeem_v by_o death_n and_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n therefore_o the_o true_a eat_n be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n which_o of_o itself_o consist_v of_o body_n soul_n and_o godhead_n to_o eat_v it_o i_o say_v in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jewel_n the_o capharnaite_n understand_v christ_n gross_o of_o éate_v 5._o with_o tooth_n that_o which_o christ_n speak_v spiritual_o and_o so_o will_v m._n untruthe_n harding_n teach_v the_o people_n san._n d._n harding_n 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o than_o he_o take_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v no_o grosie_n thing_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o capharnaite_n go_v no_o far_o than_o to_o their_o tooth_n and_o belly_n but_o we_o make_v the_o tooth_n to_o serve_v the_o mind_n also_o that_o of_o origenes_n s._n dierom_n s._n augustine_n make_v not_o against_o us._n iu._n tertullian_n say_v the_o capharnaite_n think_v his_o speachâ—…_n be_v 6._o hard_a and_o intolerable_a as_o though_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o geve_v they_o untruthe_n his_o flesh_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n therein_o say_v tertullian_n stand_v their_o erroure_n san._n you_o know_v they_o think_v not_o of_o eat_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o christ_n person_n quis_fw-la modus_fw-la cypria_n sit_fw-la manducandi_fw-la istum_fw-la panem_fw-la ignoratis_fw-la you_o know_v not_o what_o way_n there_o be_v of_o eat_v this_o bread_n therefore_o the_o
the_o quality_n alone_o may_v be_v like_a as_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o vine_n the_o door_n the_o way_n but_o to_o conclude_v 15_o with_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o say_v the_o holy_a sign_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o truth_n take_v also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o he_o bring_v that_o rule_n to_o show_v that_o a_o child_n baptize_v may_v well_o be_v call_v â—…aithfull_a because_o although_o he_o believe_v not_o actual_o yet_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o yâ—_z he_o have_v baptism_n which_o iâ—…_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n for_o say_v s._n augustine_n sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v faith_n he_o say_v not_o only_o it_o be_v call_v faith_n after_o a_o certain_a phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o m._n juell_n will_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v faith_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o be_v and_o not_o only_o of_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v or_o truth_n which_o yâ—_z infant_n have_v â—…eceaved_v be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n augustine_n 23._o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v of_o strength_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o judge_v you_o m._n jewel_n that_o to_o be_v only_o a_o name_n &_o not_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o not_o christ_n â—…ody_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o actual_a consent_n of_o the_o will_v it_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o sacrament_n print_v in_o the_o fidei_fw-la soul_n of_o the_o iufant_n it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o act_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o yâ—_z altar_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o not_o the_o outward_a form_n thereof_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o shape_n thereof_o the_o name_n therefore_o of_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o yâ—_z child_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o truth_n which_o by_o baptism_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o child_n although_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o actual_a beleve_v and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v present_a although_o it_o be_v not_o visible_o present_v according_a to_o all_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a man_n body_n ¶_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o adverbe_n x._o chapter_n harding_n by_o these_o word_n real_o substantial_o &_o come_v the_o father_n mean_v only_o a_o truth_n of_o be_v &_o iiij_o not_o a_o mean_a of_o be_v after_o carnal_a or_o natural_a wise_a jewel_n all_o adverbe_n take_v of_o noun_n signify_v ever_o more_o a_o quality_n untruth_n and_o never_o the_o substance_n saunder_n a_o adverbe_n have_v his_o name_n because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o aduerbium_fw-la verb_n and_o it_o do_v make_v plain_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o signification_n thereof_o so_o that_o if_o the_o verb_n whereunto_o it_o be_v join_v do_v signify_v the_o substance_n 1._o of_o a_o thing_n the_o adverbe_n make_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o substance_n more_o perfect_o as_o when_o the_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n say_v to_o daniel_n 2._o verè_fw-la deus_fw-la vester_fw-ge deus_fw-la deorum_fw-la est_fw-la your_o god_n be_v very_o the_o god_n of_o god_n the_o adverb_n very_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o quality_n as_o m._n jewel_n report_v but_o it_o do_v affirm_v most_o vehement_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o god_n above_o all_o other_o god_n or_o judge_n &_o ruler_n and_o when_o the_o centurion_n say_v this_o man_n be_v very_o the_o son_n of_o 27._o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o â—…alitie_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o substance_n now_o concern_v that_o some_o adverbe_n be_v take_v of_o noun_n it_o noun_n be_v to_o be_v know_v yâ—_z if_o they_o be_v take_v of_o such_o noun_n as_o import_v rather_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o substance_n than_o a_o real_a truth_n thereof_o in_o that_o case_n m._n juel_n resolution_n will_v serve_v that_o they_o shall_v signify_v the_o manner_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o virilter_n do_v signify_v manly_a because_o it_o come_v of_o virilis_fw-la which_o signify_v manlike_a and_o it_o come_v of_o vir_fw-la which_o do_v signify_v rather_o the_o sex_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n but_o when_o the_o noun_n do_v signify_v the_o substance_n itself_o the_o adverbe_n derive_v of_o they_o must_v needs_o draw_v with_o thâ—…_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o corporalis_fw-la carnalis_fw-la substantialis_fw-la and_o naturalis_fw-la be_v noun_n which_o signify_v a_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n the_o flesh_n the_o substance_n the_o nature_n of_o yâ—_z whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o the_o adverbe_n come_v of_o they_o of_o necessitiâ—…_n must_v signify_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o nature_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v but_o whether_o it_o shall_v signify_v the_o quality_n also_o with_o the_o truth_n that_o depend_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n for_o example_n christ_n walk_v corporal_o upon_o the_o water_n that_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o man_n body_n but_o not_o in_o any_o such_o accustom_a manner_n as_o other_o man_n body_n be_v wont_a to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o walk_v at_o all_o and_o whereas_o the_o adverbe_n must_v be_v refer_v whole_o to_o the_o verb_n who_o signification_n it_o make_v perfect_a that_o say_v must_v be_v this_o resolve_v christ_n bodily_a walk_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v a_o deus_fw-la true_a walk_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v walk_v notwithstanding_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o walk_n do_v exceed_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o mere_a â—…atural_a body_n thus_o the_o adverbe_n shall_v signify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n walk_v and_o yet_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o walk_v belong_v to_o a_o natural_a and_o true_a body_n even_o so_o when_o syrill_n write_v that_o christ_n dwell_v corporal_o 13._o also_o in_o we_o and_o not_o only_o by_o right_a faith_n and_o charity_n the_o meaning_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n dwell_v in_o we_o although_o he_o dwell_v not_o in_o we_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o other_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v thus_o m._n jewel_n be_v cast_v in_o his_o grammar_n also_o whereof_o he_o iâ—…iteth_v d._n harding_n but_o to_o send_v his_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n may_v appear_v yâ—_z better_o i_o beseech_v the_o discrete_a reader_n to_o consider_v the_o odds_n between_o d._n harding_n and_o m._n jewel_n d._n harding_n say_v when_o the_o father_n teach_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o carnal_o corporal_o or_o natural_o for_o all_o these_o term_n s._n hilary_n &_o s._n cyrill_n have_v than_o they_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o common_a flesh_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v any_o where_o this_o say_n of_o d._n harding_n be_v so_o true_a yâ—_z he_o never_o think_v it_o nedeful_a to_o proâ—…e_v it_o yet_o m._n juell_n say_v yâ—_z the_o father_n must_v mean_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o after_o a_o corporal_a carnal_a &_o natural_a manner_n &_o not_o in_o substance_n for_o he_o say_v adverb_n take_v of_o noun_n signify_v evermore_o yâ—_z quality_n &_o never_o yâ—_z substance_n adverb_n well_o how_o think_v you_o then_o m._n jewel_n be_v christ_n after_o a_o carnal_a sort_n in_o we_o or_o no_o it_o be_v well_o seen_v by_o your_o work_n yâ—_z you_o think_v nothing_o less_o for_o he_o yâ—_z graâ—…teth_v the_o manner_n of_o body_n or_o flesh_n much_o more_o shall_v grant_v if_o he_o be_v wise_a the_o nature_n &_o substance_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o quality_n or_o manner_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o truth_n of_o flesh_n sith_o no_o quality_n ordinary_o consist_v substance_n of_o itself_o but_o only_o rest_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o thing_n who_o quality_n it_o be_v but_o a_o substance_n may_v be_v without_o quality_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n be_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o accident_n now_o d._n harding_n affirm_v at_o the_o lest_o wise_a the_o truth_n of_o body_n and_o of_o flesh_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o father_n without_o the_o common_a quality_n quality_n thereof_o which_o thing_n may_v right_v well_o be_v so_o m._n jewel_n will_v have_v their_o say_n mean_v
etc._n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n since_o their_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v not_o to_o convert_v ethnik_n bâ—…t_o to_o pervert_v our_o man_n they_o rather_o covet_v after_o this_o glory_n to_o overthrow_v those_o that_o stand_v then_o to_o raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v because_o yâ—_z very_o work_v of_o they_o come_v not_o of_o their_o building_n but_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o undermine_v our_o work_n that_o they_o may_v build_v up_o their_o own_o thus_o tertullian_n say_v of_o you_o before_o you_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v they_o small_a issue_n that_o you_o have_v hitherto_o obtain_v by_o overthrow_v as_o outwardy_a monastery_n church_n altar_n school_n hospital_n so_o inward_o faith_n humâ—…tie_n chaâ—…tie_fw-mi obedience_n &_o all_o 〈◊〉_d love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o our_o neighbour_n jewel_n these_o cardinal_n espy_v such_o fault_n as_o every_o child_n may_v untruth_n have_v find_v san._n never_o a_o priest_n child_n in_o england_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v 1538._o they_o now_o that_o they_o be_v find_v much_o less_o every_o child_n will_v find_v they_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o iu._n they_o never_o redress_v any_o of_o the_o same_o san._n you_o say_v not_o true_o which_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v in_o untruth_n many_o other_o point_n as_o well_o of_o make_v priest_n &_o of_o geve_v bevefice_n as_o also_o in_o other_o fault_n there_o name_v so_o be_v it_o most_o evident_a to_o yâ—_z eye_n concern_v yâ—_z harlat_n which_o neither_o rid_v in_o coach_n nor_o dwell_v in_o any_o palace_n since_o that_o time_n nor_o go_v in_o the_o tire_n of_o any_o honest_a matron_n jewel_n if_o m._n harding_n have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o will_v untruth_n hâ—…ue_v make_v some_o sport_n at_o their_o councâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d where_n or_o in_o what_o house_n assemble_v they_o together_o san._n they_o assemble_v in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n john_n as_o nicephorus_n 15._o think_v when_o they_o choose_v mathias_n into_o yâ—_z number_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o they_o assemble_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n rise_v concern_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n whereat_o d._n harding_n will_v make_v no_o sport_n because_o wheresoever_o 20._o they_o assemble_v they_o be_v lauful_o assemble_v be_v send_v to_o yâ—_z who_o will_v world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o any_o such_o couâ—…sion_n luther_n and_o bucer_n can_v not_o show_v iu._n what_o bishop_n or_o pharisee_n be_v among_o thâ—…m_n untruth_n san._n they_o have_v one_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lest_o among_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v both_o his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n but_o in_o deed_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o bishopes_n as_o it_o may_v apere_fw-la in_o that_o s._n mathias_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ccording_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o david_n be_v luther_n bucer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d melancthon_n so_o make_v bishopes_n or_o will_v you_o have_v the_o church_n begin_v again_o in_o our_o time_n as_o it_o begin_v or_o rather_o take_v his_o perfection_n in_o christ_n shall_v luther_n be_v christ_n &_o will_v you_o be_v new_a apostle_n to_o we_o hear_v what_o tertulâ—…an_n say_v hereof_o also_o probent_fw-la se_fw-la novos_fw-la prescript_n apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v new_a apostle_n let_v they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v descend_v again_o &_o yâ—_z he_o have_v teach_v again_o be_v crucify_v again_o dird_o again_o rise_v again_o for_o so_o he_o be_v woâ—…t_a to_o make_v apostle_n &_o more_o over_o to_o geve_v they_o power_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v i_o will_v therefore_o declare_v their_o power_n &_o virtue_n but_o yâ—_z i_o know_v their_o chief_a power_n to_o be_v in_o yâ—_z they_o do_v follow_v the_o apostle_n perverse_o for_o they_o do_v make_v those_o yâ—_z be_v dead_a to_o live_v but_o these_o do_v make_v those_o that_o live_v to_o die_v hitherto_o tertullian_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lack_v bishop_n in_o their_o assemble_v as_o be_v all_o send_v with_o full_a authority_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…or_v your_o assemble_v have_v 〈◊〉_d bishop_n at_o all_o because_o since_o christ_n assension_n 〈◊〉_d have_v authority_n to_o 10_o preach_v or_o to_o call_v assâ—…bles_n must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o successor_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v such_o authority_n but_o luther_n be_v send_v of_o no_o man_n who_o 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o to_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a prâ—…_n as_o who_o run_v before_o he_o be_v send_v 23_o and_o true_o since_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d noâ—…_n himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o apostleship_n but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o and_o prove_v his_o commission_n by_o his_o manifold_a worâ—…es_n and_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a 5._o pride_n for_o martin_n luther_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n without_o any_o 10._o other_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d yâ—_z he_o be_v the_o most_o fyithy_a man_n both_o of_o mouth_n and_o life_n there_o light_o be_v in_o â—…he_a earth_n to_o require_v all_o the_o world_n to_o to_o believe_v his_o new_a 〈◊〉_d iu._n s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d conference_n and_o disputation_n with_o â—…tius_fw-la 178._o the_o arrian_n at_o hippo_n in_o a_o private_a house_n of_o one_o anitius_n san._n but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d you_o it_o be_v keep_v of_o s._n augustine_n part_n to_o maintain_v the_o know_a 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o not_o to_o overthrow_v if_o yea_o it_o be_v keep_v to_o maintain_v yâ—_z word_n homusion_n which_o yâ—_z heretic_n pascentius_n allege_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v iu._n there_o be_v ever_o some_o that_o laugh_v at_o the_o repair_n of_o jerusalem_n untruth_n as_o origen_n say_v san._n you_o be_v of_o that_o sum_n for_o you_o laugh_v at_o s._n augustine_n who_o bring_v the_o faith_n into_o england_n and_o at_o the_o eight_o cardinal_n who_o go_v about_o to_o repair_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n but_o origenes_n 4_o speak_v of_o idolatour_n and_o gentile_n who_o ewy_v at_o yâ—_z rise_n and_o not_o at_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o greve_v they_o to_o see_v more_o new_a christian_n daily_o make_v of_o infidel_n ¶_o whether_o christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n xuâ—…_n by_o his_o nativity_n chapter_n jewel_n the_o old_a father_n speak_v not_o any_o one_o word_n that_o serve_v to_o m_n untruth_n hardings_n purpose_n san._n this_o lie_a brag_n can_v not_o face_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o iu._n m_o harding_n prove_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o in_o we_o and_o untruth_n not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o alter_v the_o question_n harding_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o true_o because_o of_o our_o receive_v his_o body_n in_o this_o sacrament_n san._n ergo_fw-la m._n jewel_n say_v not_o true_o that_o d._n harding_n have_v alter_v the_o question_n for_o that_o which_o he_o now_o say_v he_o also_o prove_v iu._n four_o special_a mean_n there_o be_v by_o every_o of_o which_o christ_n body_n untruth_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n not_o by_o imagination_n buâ—…â—…ally_o substantial_o natural_o fleshly_a and_o in_o deed_n san._n you_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v subscribe_v sour_a 〈◊〉_d m._n jewel_n than_o for_o greediness_n of_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o have_v make_v a_o assertion_n so_o vain_a as_o this_o be_v iu._n christ_n body_n by_o his_o nativity_n whereby_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o our_o body_n real_o substantial_o &_o caet_fw-la san._n if_o you_o have_v only_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o or_o we_o natural_o in_o he_o that_o sayinge_v may_v have_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n for_o that_o christ_n by_o take_v yâ—_z nature_n which_o we_o be_v may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o us._n but_o to_o say_v not_o only_o that_o christ_n but_o that_o his_o body_n not_o only_o dwell_v in_o we_o but_o in_o our_o body_n and_o that_o not_o only_o natural_o but_o also_o real_o substantial_o &_o in_o deed_n to_o affirm_v constant_o so_o much_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o hard_a first_o christ_n nativity_n no_o more_o cause_v his_o body_n to_o dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n than_o his_o incarnation_n for_o when_o the_o word_n be_v 1._o make_v flesh_n even_o than_o it_o dwell_v in_o us._n second_o his_o incarnation_n 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v consider_v three_o waâ—…es_n one_o way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v 〈◊〉_d by_o thought_n or_o imagination_n only_o and_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n of_o which_o opinion_n you_o be_v not_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v
bone_n but_o not_o thereby_o real_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o person_n jewel_n in_o that_o sense_n s._n john_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o us._n san._n in_o what_o sense_n whether_o that_o christ_n body_n by_o his_o nativity_n dwell_v substantial_o in_o our_o body_n for_o so_o you_o say_v but_o s._n 1._o john_n say_v not_o so_o god_n give_v man_n power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n &_o to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o when_o s._n john_n have_v say_v we_o have_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o consirm_v that_o power_n give_v to_o we_o say_v and_o yâ—_z word_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o have_v dwell_v 〈◊〉_d us._n therefore_o â—…oan_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n he_o have_v dwell_v in_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lauful_a to_o come_v to_o himself_o &_o to_o speak_v &_o to_o be_v câ—…uersant_a bold_o with_o he_o he_o be_v not_o in_o our_o body_n real_o straight_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n but_o when_o he_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d our_o nature_n when_o he_o be_v a_o trúe_a man_n as_o we_o be_v then_o may_v we_o come_v to_o he_o priusipsu_fw-la verbum_fw-la voluit_fw-la joan._n nasci_fw-la ex_fw-la homine_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la securius_fw-la nascereris_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o word_n will_v first_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o thâ—…d_a 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n without_o fear_n jewel_n therefore_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o untruthe_n branch_n san._n it_o be_v untrue_o say_v 〈◊〉_d jewel_n for_o albeit_o christ_n by_o his_o humane_a birth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o vine_n for_o his_o own_o part_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o we_o the_o vine_n nor_o we_o be_v not_o the_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n which_o be_v do_v by_o say_v and_o baptism_n s._n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v 80._o be_v a_o vine_n in_o he_o whereof_o we_o that_o be_v man_n may_v be_v also_o the_o branch_n if_o his_o only_a birth_n have_v make_v we_o branch_n what_o need_v a_o new_a birth_n in_o baptism_n when_o s._n â—…yrill_n will_v show_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a 13._o nature_n be_v the_o vine_n which_o thing_n the_o arrian_n deny_v he_o go_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n to_o christ_n birth_n only_o for_o then_o judas_n and_o â—…ain_o have_v be_v branch_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o depend_v of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o branch_n do_v of_o the_o vine_n 4._o jewel_n s._n paul_n call_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o body_n san._n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v real_o in_o our_o body_n now_o if_o to_o make_v his_o body_n to_o dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n more_o than_o his_o birth_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o m._n jewel_n with_o such_o vain_a brag_n have_v hitherto_o say_v that_o his_o body_n by_o â—…is_n nativity_n dwell_v real_o or_o substantial_o or_o natural_o in_o our_o body_n but_o only_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v emanuel_n nobiscum_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n with_o man_n but_o thereby_o christ_n dwell_v 1._o but_o in_o one_o body_n real_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o virgin_n most_o pure_a blood_n wherefore_o s._n cyrillus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d habitavit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la uno_fw-la quod_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o de_fw-la nobis_fw-la sibi_fw-la condidit_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la habens_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la corpore_fw-la patri_fw-la reconciliaret_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v dwell_v in_o we_o or_o among_o natural_a we_o in_o one_o temple_n yâ—_z which_o he_o make_v to_o himself_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o out_o of_o we_o that_o have_v all_o in_o himself_o he_o may_v reconcile_v they_o 2._o to_o the_o fathâ—…_n in_o one_o body_n one_o thing_n m._n jewel_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n body_n may_v not_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o which_o doubtless_o you_o mean_v of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o his_o body_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n more_o natural_a then_o by_o the_o nativity_n thereof_o but_o you_o say_v now_o that_o christ_n body_n by_o his_o nativity_n dwell_v real_o substan_v cial_o and_o fleshly_a in_o our_o body_n and_o certain_o our_o body_n dwell_v doctrine_n in_o many_o place_n therefore_o you_o be_v against_o your_o own_o doctrine_n as_o who_o confess_v christ_n body_n by_o his_o nativity_n to_o dwell_v natural_o in_o all_o our_o body_n which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o many_o place_n of_o yâ—_z earth_n but_o a_o great_a number_n also_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o which_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n must_v dwell_v corporal_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v in_o many_o place_n together_o ¶_o whether_o christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n by_o faith_n xvij_o real_o or_o no._n chapter_n ivel._n towch_v faith_n s._n paul_n say_v christ_n by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o 3_o our_o heart_n san._n the_o word_n hart_n in_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v that_o fleshly_a part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n common_o so_o call_v but_o s._n paul_n mean_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v make_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n 3_o go_v before_o secundum_fw-la interiorem_fw-la hominem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n therefore_o no_o dwell_n of_o christ_n body_n real_o or_o substantial_o in_o our_o body_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n except_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o his_o own_o for_o if_o be_v be_v a_o real_a substance_n what_o mean_v m._n jewel_n to_o affirm_v it_o dwell_v real_o and_o substantial_o where_o the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o real_a dwell_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o heresy_n our_o body_n in_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n by_o m._n juel_n phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v dwell_v real_o in_o yâ—_z virgin_n â—…omb_n in_o that_o she_o only_o beleve_v in_o christ._n and_o by_o such_o worthy_a interpretation_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o jewel_n s._n peter_n say_v hereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a 1._o nature_n san._n those_o word_n general_o pertein_a to_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o special_o to_o yâ—_z incarnation_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o communicate_v most_o perfect_o if_o yet_o we_o be_v faithsull_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o when_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v man_n with_o we_o and_o god_n with_o his_o father_n than_o we_o communicate_v with_o his_o manhood_n communicate_v also_o with_o the_o godhead_n which_o dwell_v corporal_o in_o christ._n but_o that_o communicate_v may_v be_v make_v either_o by_o faith_n or_o baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o as_o the_o godhead_n dwelâ—…eth_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_o in_o christ_n own_o body_n â—…then_v it_o do_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o depend_v thereof_o so_o the_o union_n with_o his_o nature_n be_v make_v far_o better_a by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o faith_n and_o baptism_n join_v together_o then_o by_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o alone_o and_o that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v pertein_a to_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n also_o cyrillus_n of_o â—…ierusalem_fw-la do_v witness_v write_v thus_o under_o the_o 4_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v give_v and_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n the_o blood_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o 1._o divine_a nature_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v now_o m._n jewel_n have_v most_o improper_o place_v this_o testimony_n in_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o since_o it_o appertain_v to_o all_o four_o way_n general_o but_o most_o especial_o to_o that_o communion_n or_o join_v which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n tral_n jewel_n so_o say_v ignatius_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n that_o untruthe_n be_v by_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n san._n s._n ignatius_n in_o two_o place_n oâ—…_n that_o epistle_n speak_v of_o tâ—…allianos_fw-la such_o a_o matter_n as_o m._n jewel_n will_v